when_o thou_o shall_v speak_v with_o a_o divine_a tongue_n and_o with_o a_o heavenly_a wisdom_n thou_o may_v have_v good_a cause_n to_o cry_v out_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o have_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v isai_n 5._o john_n 12._o in_o short_a as_o the_o river_n of_o fresh_a water_n that_o run_v continual_o into_o the_o sea_n derive_v not_o from_o thence_o their_o natural_a bitterness_n thus_o thy_o good_a and_o holy_a life_n thy_o learned_a and_o excellent_a sermon_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o remove_v the_o corruption_n of_o this_o present_a evil_a age_n nor_o stop_v the_o torrent_n and_o hinder_v the_o overflowing_n of_o vice_n for_o thy_o labour_n and_o industry_n if_o compare_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n be_v as_o unconsiderable_a as_o a_o few_o drop_n of_o water_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o ocean_n this_o curse_a earth_n may_v be_v water_v with_o thy_o sweat_n and_o tear_n it_o will_v nevertheless_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o briar_n and_o thistle_n the_o weed_n which_o thou_o think_v to_o pluck_v up_o will_v tear_v thy_o skin_n and_o draw_v blood_n out_o of_o thy_o hand_n in_o short_a he_o that_o plant_v be_v nothing_o nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o it_o be_v god_n who_o give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3._o it_o be_v just_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o in_o stay_v any_o long_a time_n in_o this_o corrupt_a and_o unwholesome_a air_n thou_o may_v receive_v some_o evil_a impression_n from_o the_o general_a contagion_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o thou_o may_v sully_v thy_o pure_a hand_n by_o handle_v so_o many_o wound_n and_o sore_n and_o that_o the_o thorn_n of_o this_o curse_a earth_n may_v pluck_v off_o the_o wool_n of_o thy_o harmless_a and_o innocent_a life_n but_o when_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o that_o thy_o labour_n shall_v bring_v far_o great_a advantage_n and_o profit_n to_o christ_n church_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o thou_o to_o give_v law_n unto_o thy_o god_n but_o to_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o will._n leave_v to_o he_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o his_o own_o household_n and_o rest_n upon_o his_o eternal_a providence_n he_o have_v more_o right_a in_o the_o church_n than_o thou_o can_v pretend_v to_o for_o he_o have_v create_v it_o by_o his_o power_n and_o redeem_v it_o by_o his_o precious_a blood_n he_o that_o care_v not_o for_o his_o own_o especial_o for_o those_o of_o his_o family_n have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n and_o can_v god_n who_o be_v faithfulness_n itself_o and_o the_o very_o be_v of_o truth_n god_n who_o can_v deny_v himself_o and_o who_o gift_n and_o call_v be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 12._o can_v such_o a_o god_n cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o his_o church_n of_o that_o church_n which_o he_o embrace_v with_o a_o eternal_a love_n and_o cherish_v as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n jer._n 31._o this_o father_n of_o mercy_n who_o have_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o son_n but_o have_v deliver_v he_o to_o die_v for_o his_o church_n how_o shall_v not_o he_o with_o he_o free_o give_v she_o all_o thing_n rom._n 8._o he_o understand_v better_a than_o thou_o and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n what_o be_v proper_a and_o advantageous_a for_o this_o holy_a congregation_n and_o for_o every_o member_n that_o compose_v it_o he_o know_v how_o to_o provide_v for_o all_o its_o want_n for_o his_o wisdom_n be_v infinite_a and_o his_o providence_n be_v most_o wonderful_a when_o this_o great_a god_n have_v a_o design_n to_o plague_v his_o enemy_n and_o to_o declare_v his_o justice_n he_o have_v always_o fit_a agent_n ready_a and_o his_o quiver_n full_a of_o arrow_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o command_v the_o holy_a angel_n that_o wait_v before_o he_o to_o cast_v their_o sicle_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o reap_v or_o pour_v down_o the_o viol_n of_o his_o wrath_n these_o holy_a spirit_n fly_v with_o a_o unspeakable_a swiftness_n to_o perform_v his_o sacred_a pleasure_n revel_v 14_o &_o 16._o likewise_o when_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v good_a to_o his_o choose_a he_o find_v in_o every_o place_n the_o herald_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o his_o divine_a hand_n be_v always_o full_a of_o blessing_n as_o the_o main_a ocean_n of_o his_o wonderful_a riches_n can_v never_o become_v dry_a likewise_o the_o channel_n by_o which_o he_o convey_v they_o to_o we_o shall_v never_o fail_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o complaint_n shall_v serve_v to_o appease_v thy_o grief_n nourish_v thy_o faith_n and_o increase_v thy_o hope_n for_o if_o thou_o be_v grace_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n this_o proceed_v neither_o from_o thy_o nature_n nor_o thy_o industry_n but_o god_n favour_n and_o bounty_n now_o thou_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o his_o hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v his_o great_a power_n be_v not_o lessen_v the_o wellspring_n of_o all_o his_o blessing_n and_o wonder_n be_v not_o stop_v nor_o dry_v up_o be_v 49._o he_o that_o send_v a_o desire_a whiteness_n the_o prognostic_n of_o a_o approach_a harvest_n to_o the_o spacious_a field_n john_n 4._o he_o send_v also_o into_o his_o spiritual_a harvest_n laborer_n when_o he_o see_v it_o convenient_a in_o this_o latter_a age_n and_o in_o this_o decay_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o his_o church_n luk_n 10._o he_o find_v man_n to_o work_v in_o his_o vineyard_n or_o rather_o he_o form_n and_o fashion_n they_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o enable_v they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o he_o give_v the_o mouth_n and_o the_o tongue_n he_o make_v deaf_a dumb_a blind_a and_o restore_v the_o eyesight_n he_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v matth._n 20._o exod._n 4._o rom._n 4._o when_o he_o design_v for_o himself_o a_o tabernacle_n he_o call_v by_o name_n a_o bezaleel_n and_o fill_v he_o with_o his_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n of_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o workmanship_n exod._n 31._o when_o he_o resolve_v to_o deliver_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o their_o babylonish_n captivity_n and_o to_o build_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o have_v at_o his_o command_n cyrus_n darius_n and_o artaxerxes_n act_v 14._o he_o stir_v up_o zerobabel_n esdras_n and_o nehemiahs_n likewise_o when_o he_o intend_v to_o repair_v the_o breach_n of_o his_o house_n and_o to_o increase_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n he_o make_v servant_n and_o fit_a agent_n and_o bestow_v upon_o they_o sufficient_a grace_n for_o such_o a_o noble_a work_n psal_n 8._o mat._n 21._o as_o he_o have_v never_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n in_o do_v good_a thus_o he_o have_v never_o be_v without_o witness_n to_o declare_v his_o sacred_a truth_n luk_n 19_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n he_o perfect_v his_o praise_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o jew_n if_o these_o hold_v their_o peace_n the_o stone_n will_v cry_v out_o luk_n 19_o god_n will_v rather_o pluck_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o idol_n temple_n to_o prop_v up_o his_o church_n rather_o than_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o fall_v down_o he_o will_v change_v the_o wolf_n into_o lamb_n and_o the_o lamb_n into_o shepherd_n rather_o than_o that_o his_o sheep_n shall_v want_v their_o necessary_a pasture_n he_o choose_v the_o feeble_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o strong_a the_o despicable_a and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o destroy_v such_o as_o be_v 1_o cor._n 9_o thus_o god_n never_o leave_v his_o church_n without_o some_o testimony_n of_o his_o favour_n some_o powerful_a instrument_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o many_o time_n it_o happen_v that_o when_o he_o remove_v one_o good_a thing_n from_o we_o he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o something_o more_o rare_a and_o excellent_a this_o consideration_n glad_v the_o heart_n of_o joseph_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o he_o say_v to_o his_o brethren_n i_o be_o go_v to_o die_v but_o god_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o visit_v you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o go_v up_o from_o hence_o into_o the_o land_n that_o he_o swear_v unto_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n gen._n 50._o for_o instead_o of_o a_o joseph_n who_o have_v occasion_v their_o bondage_n god_n raise_v up_o a_o moses_n who_o deliver_v they_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o a_o stretched-out_a arm_n 2_o king_n 2._o thus_o god_n take_v up_o elijah_n with_o a_o chariot_n of_o fire_n but_o he_o give_v unto_o elisha_n a_o double_a portion_n of_o his_o master_n spirit_n and_o cause_v his_o glorious_a miracle_n to_o appear_v with_o great_a admiration_n likewise_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n when_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n a_o cloud_n convey_v he_o
now_o although_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o suppose_a heir_n of_o his_o crown_n our_o glory_n and_o dignity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discern_v during_o the_o year_n of_o our_o earthly_a pilgrimage_n our_o heavenly_a father_n suffer_v we_o here_o in_o a_o estate_n contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v humility_n and_o desire_v more_o earnest_o his_o celestial_a inheritance_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o a_o dark_a and_o obscure_a midnight_n man_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o pearl_n the_o diamond_n the_o sceptre_n and_o the_o crown_n thus_o it_o be_v now_o that_o a_o gross_a ignorance_n have_v overspread_v and_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a jewel_n of_o his_o crown_n be_v esteem_v no_o better_a than_o the_o scum_n or_o the_o filth_n of_o they_o earth_n this_o consideration_n cause_v st._n john_n to_o tell_v we_o beloved_n we_o be_v now_o child_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o joh._n 3._o as_o david_n send_v for_o absalon_n out_o of_o the_o philistine_n country_n and_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o enter_v his_o royal_a palace_n or_o see_v his_o face_n likewise_o god_n have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o devil_n tyranny_n and_o hell_n power_n he_o have_v admit_v we_o into_o his_o holy_a church_n which_o be_v as_o his_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o give_v a_o foretaste_a of_o our_o heavenly_a peace_n and_o reconciliation_n but_o he_o delay_v for_o a_o time_n our_o reception_n into_o the_o magnificent_a palace_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o divine_a presence_n the_o high_a satisfaction_n and_o the_o great_a happiness_n while_o we_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n so_o that_o we_o be_v save_v but_o by_o hope_n 2_o cor._n 5._o but_o when_o we_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o body_n we_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v enter_v into_o a_o real_a fruition_n of_o his_o celestial_a inheritance_n rom._n 8._o final_o while_o we_o dwell_v here_o below_o we_o may_v see_v the_o image_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o behold_v his_o face_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n but_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v cause_v we_o to_o draw_v near_o his_o throne_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n we_o shall_v be_v transform_v into_o his_o likeness_n and_o be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o his_o resemblance_n rom._n 1._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 1_o cor._n 13._o psal_n 17._o let_v death_n be_v never_o so_o hideous_a and_o ugly_a it_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o if_o we_o can_v have_v but_o the_o confidence_n to_o open_v its_o iron_n hand_n and_o look_v into_o they_o we_o shall_v find_v gracious_a letter_n full_a of_o love_n by_o which_o this_o father_n of_o mercy_n call_v we_o to_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n death_n do_v not_o only_o invite_v we_o to_o go_v to_o god_n but_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o vessel_n to_o convey_v we_o through_o this_o tempestuous_a sea_n of_o the_o world_n to_o go_v to_o our_o good_a god_n who_o expect_v our_o come_n at_o the_o haven_n of_o everlasting_a rest_n it_o be_v like_a to_o eliah_n chariot_n of_o fire_n that_o carry_v he_o up_o to_o heaven_n 2_o king_n 2._o if_o death_n cover_v our_o eye_n with_o one_o hand_n and_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n with_o the_o other_o it_o rend_v in_o piece_n that_o vail_v which_o hinder_v we_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o god_n immortal_a sanctuary_n and_o discover_v to_o we_o the_o glorious_a face_n of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o the_o one_o it_o dig_v for_o our_o body_n a_o grave_a to_o cast_v they_o in_o but_o with_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o fling_v open_a for_o our_o soul_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n to_o usher_v they_o into_o the_o banqueting-hall_n therefore_o death_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o fright_v we_o that_o its_o arrival_n shall_v rather_o comfort_v we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o resolve_v to_o follow_v it_o with_o a_o holy_a cheerfulness_n for_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v to_o god_n with_o transport_n of_o joy_n when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v we_o to_o himself_o to_o behold_v his_o face_n and_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n we_o shall_v be_v impatient_a to_o enjoy_v his_o glorious_a presence_n and_o in_o a_o continual_a longing_n to_o see_v that_o happy_a day_n that_o shall_v bring_v we_o into_o he_o and_o satisfy_v we_o with_o his_o unspeakable_a delight_n a_o true_a christian_n shall_v be_v move_v in_o this_o occasion_n with_o david_n spirit_n as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water-brook_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n i_o confess_v that_o this_o great_a god_n before_o who_o we_o be_v to_o appear_v be_v clothe_v with_o glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o 1_o tim._n 6._o i_o know_v that_o he_o sit_v upon_o a_o dreadful_a throne_n of_o fire_n whereof_o the_o wheel_n be_v like_o a_o burn_a flame_n dan._n 7._o that_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o wait_n upon_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o million_o stand_n before_o he_o isai_n 6._o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o at_o his_o presence_n the_o earth_n be_v move_v the_o sea_n and_o the_o river_n dry_v up_o the_o mountain_n tremble_v and_o the_o little_a hill_n shake_v the_o rock_n decay_v the_o pillar_n of_o heaven_n fail_v and_o the_o seraphim_n cover_v themselves_o with_o their_o wing_n revel_v 4._o but_o let_v not_o this_o dreadful_a majesty_n and_o heavenly_a pomp_n terrify_v thou_o o_o believe_v soul_n for_o this_o great_a god_n be_v full_a of_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n for_o thou_o round_o about_o this_o throne_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o beautiful_a rainbow_n of_o a_o green_a colour_n like_v unto_o a_o emerald_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v and_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o as_o out_o of_o this_o magnificent_a throne_n proceed_v the_o thunder_n and_o thunderbolt_n that_o fright_v the_o worldling_n and_o cast_v the_o proud_a soul_n down_o to_o the_o ground_n so_o from_o thence_o proceed_v also_o lightning_n and_o such_o refresh_a flame_n as_o be_v able_a to_o comfort_v the_o believer_n and_o to_o guide_v he_o to_o his_o celestial_a inheritance_n we_o be_v relate_v to_o god_n more_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o seraphim_n for_o we_o be_v not_o only_o his_o creature_n and_o servant_n but_o also_o his_o child_n and_o the_o member_n of_o his_o son_n nay_o we_o be_v but_o one_o with_o he_o joh._n 17._o let_v we_o therefore_o return_v our_o hearty_a thanks_o to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n which_o have_v make_v we_o mete_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n colos_n 1._o let_v we_o go_v up_o with_o confidence_n to_o mount_n zion_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o god_n wrath_n to_o be_v see_v nor_o of_o his_o just_a vengeance_n we_o shall_v find_v no_o bound_n to_o separate_v we_o from_o god_n gracious_a presence_n but_o we_o shall_v find_v cord_n of_o love_n to_o draw_v we_o and_o unite_v we_o unto_o he_o we_o shall_v see_v no_o fire_n to_o devour_v and_o scare_v we_o but_o we_o shall_v perceive_v the_o comfortable_a flame_n which_o burn_v without_o consume_v and_o which_o bring_v comfort_n rather_o than_o fear_n we_o shall_v not_o meet_v there_o a_o terrible_a lawgiver_n to_o derive_v we_o from_o he_o to_o scare_v we_o with_o his_o thunderbolt_n but_o we_o shall_v meet_v a_o love_a father_n to_o embrace_v we_o and_o open_a to_o we_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o tender_a compassion_n in_o short_a we_o shall_v not_o hear_v there_o the_o terrible_a sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n that_o cause_v the_o rock_n to_o split_v asunder_o that_o cast_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o proud_a cedar_n and_o that_o make_v the_o deer_n cast_v their_o young_a but_o we_o shall_v hear_v the_o sweet_a and_o melodious_a voice_n that_o will_v settle_v our_o tremble_a soul_n refresh_v our_o languish_a hope_n and_o fill_v we_o with_o peace_n and_o eternal_a comfort_n heb._n 12._o i_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v just_a but_o he_o be_v also_o merciful_a and_o his_o
and_o consider_v what_o thou_o be_v i_o be_o astonish_v and_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o divine_a majesty_n fright_v i_o for_o i_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o my_o be_v be_v less_o than_o nothing_o but_o thou_o be_v infinite_a in_o thy_o be_v and_o glory_n the_o heaven_n be_v thy_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v thy_o footstool_n i_o be_o clothe_v with_o darkness_n but_o thou_o dwell_v in_o a_o light_n that_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o how_o dare_v i_o that_o be_o all_o cover_v with_o sin_n draw_v near_o unto_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o holiness_n itself_o how_o can_v i_o that_o be_o but_o dry_a straw_n and_o stubble_n stand_v before_o a_o everlasting_a burn_n o_o god_n of_o god_n if_o i_o do_v see_v thou_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o thy_o glory_n as_o judge_n of_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o immortal_a spirit_n wait_v upon_o thou_o and_o ten_o thousand_o million_o worship_n thou_o if_o i_o do_v see_v thou_o arm_v with_o thunderbolt_n encompass_v with_o flame_n of_o fire_n like_v to_o those_o of_o mount_n sinai_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v only_o afraid_a but_o i_o shall_v fall_v into_o despair_n instead_o of_o draw_v near_o to_o thou_o i_o shall_v fly_v from_o thou_o as_o adam_z and_o endeavour_v to_o hide_v myself_o from_o thy_o eye_n that_o can_v suffer_v the_o sight_n of_o evil_n i_o shall_v cry_v out_o as_o moses_n i_o be_o afraid_a and_o i_o tremble_v all_o over_o or_o as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n and_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n isai_n 6._o or_o it_o may_v be_v i_o may_v say_v with_o the_o holy_a apostle_n depart_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a creature_n but_o good_a god_n i_o see_v that_o thy_o throne_n so_o full_a of_o glory_n be_v encompass_v about_o with_o a_o rainbow_n of_o a_o immortal_a and_o a_o refresh_a colour_n i_o see_v in_o it_o the_o undoubted_a assurance_n of_o my_o peace_n and_o eternal_a reconciliation_n with_o thou_o therefore_o i_o dare_v go_v to_o it_o with_o confidence_n as_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o be_v help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n although_o thou_o be_v clothe_v with_o majesty_n and_o crown_v with_o glory_n thou_o do_v stretch_v out_o unto_o i_o the_o golden_a sceptre_n of_o thy_o infinite_a mercy_n i_o see_v that_o thou_o have_v put_v off_o the_o arm_n of_o thy_o justice_n and_o vengeance_n to_o put_v on_o the_o bowel_n of_o love_n and_o compassion_n i_o hear_v no_o more_o over_o my_o head_n the_o dreadful_a thunder_n of_o thy_o curse_n but_o i_o hear_v the_o still_a voice_n of_o thy_o mercy_n that_o comfort_v my_o tremble_a soul_n that_o raise_v up_o my_o droop_a spirit_n and_o that_o cause_v i_o to_o conceive_v the_o assure_a hope_n of_o happiness_n and_o glory_n in_o thy_o heavenly_a paradise_n i_o see_v no_o more_o about_o thou_o the_o grievous_a flame_n and_o burn_n to_o devour_v sinful_a man_n but_o i_o perceive_v the_o pleasant_a and_o refresh_a flame_n of_o thy_o love_n that_o rejoice_v and_o comfort_v i_o and_o that_o do_v not_o destroy_v i_o as_o they_o do_v the_o two_o captain_n and_o soldier_n of_o ahaziah_n but_o they_o carry_v i_o up_o to_o heaven_n as_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n be_v the_o spirit_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o incline_v i_o to_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o i_o cry_v abba_n father_n it_o be_v this_o spirit_n that_o witness_v with_o my_o spirit_n that_o i_o be_o thy_o child_n thy_o heir_n and_o co-heir_n with_o thy_o holy_a son_n jesus_n see_v thou_o have_v reconcile_v i_o to_o thyself_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o belove_a son_n when_o i_o be_v a_o slave_n of_o satan_n and_o thy_o swear_a enemy_n now_o that_o i_o be_o so_o near_o relate_v to_o thou_o will_v thou_o refuse_v i_o my_o inheritance_n o_o my_o god_n my_o heavenly_a father_n i_o know_v that_o i_o have_v grievous_o offend_v thou_o and_o that_o if_o thou_o do_v treat_v i_o exact_o according_a to_o thy_o justice_n of_o a_o thousand_o article_n i_o can_v not_o answer_v one_o therefore_o i_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o expect_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o eternal_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n but_o lord_n thou_o do_v not_o desire_v the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v turn_v to_o thou_o and_o live_v moreover_o thou_o have_v confirm_v this_o with_o a_o oath_n and_o thou_o will_v never_o break_v it_o i_o confess_v that_o my_o sin_n be_v many_o and_o that_o their_o heinousness_n appear_v unto_o i_o day_n and_o night_n but_o lord_n where_o sin_n abound_v thy_o grace_n or_o thy_o mercy_n superabound_v and_o when_o my_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v as_o red_a as_o vermilion_a thou_o have_v promise_v to_o render_v they_o as_o white_a as_o snow_n thou_o shall_v be_v move_v for_o i_o with_o the_o same_o compassion_n as_o a_o father_n be_v move_v for_o his_o child_n and_o thou_o will_v put_v away_o from_o thou_o all_o my_o offence_n as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n o_o my_o soul_n why_o be_v thou_o afflict_v why_o do_v thou_o fret_v within_o i_o return_v to_o thy_o rest_n my_o soul_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v thou_o good_a he_o prepare_v for_o thou_o a_o eternal_a felicity_n it_o be_v not_o death_n voice_n that_o i_o hear_v but_o the_o call_v of_o my_o heavenly_a father_n who_o invite_v and_o command_v i_o to_o come_v away_o to_o he_o therefore_o though_o i_o be_o a_o most_o miserable_a sinner_n i_o be_o go_v to_o cast_v myself_o at_o thy_o foot_n and_o to_o say_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o prodigal_a child_n father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n o_o my_o god_n and_o father_n thou_o have_v bestow_v upon_o i_o thy_o most_o divine_a favour_n thy_o great_a riches_n and_o blessing_n nevertheless_o i_o have_v be_v estrange_v from_o thou_o and_o have_v unhappy_o abuse_v all_o thy_o mercy_n i_o have_v too_o much_o give_v myself_o over_o to_o the_o debauchery_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o world_n evil_a company_n have_v corrupt_v my_o behaviour_n so_o that_o from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n there_o be_v nothing_o whole_a in_o i_o in_o this_o miserable_a estate_n i_o fly_v to_o thou_o my_o judge_n for_o mercy_n or_o rather_o i_o implore_v and_o entreat_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n thy_o fatherly_a love_n to_o have_v compassion_n of_o i_o o_o divine_a flame_n o_o abyss_n of_o charity_n o_o god_n who_o tenderness_n for_o i_o be_v far_o great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o best_a father_n and_o of_o the_o most_o tender_a heart_a mother_n for_o their_o babe_n i_o see_v thy_o bowel_n move_v for_o i_o thy_o compassion_n kindle_v and_o thy_o arm_n wide_o open_a to_o receive_v i_o thou_o be_v not_o only_o ready_a to_o embrace_v i_o but_o thou_o meet_v i_o in_o the_o way_n not_o only_o as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n thou_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v i_o but_o thou_o have_v seek_v i_o out_o in_o my_o former_a abode_n of_o corruption_n and_o draw_v i_o out_o of_o those_o depth_n of_o misery_n o_o unparalleled_a love_n what_o may_v not_o i_o expect_v from_o thy_o fatherly_a kindness_n thou_o shall_v embrace_v i_o with_o the_o arm_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o thy_o love_n thou_o shall_v confirm_v my_o assurance_n of_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o liberty_n of_o thy_o child_n and_o give_v unto_o i_o a_o white_a stone_n where_o thou_o shall_v write_v the_o new_a name_n of_o elect_n or_o believer_n that_o none_o know_v but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o thou_o will_v shoe_n my_o foot_n with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n or_o rather_o thou_o shall_v give_v unto_o my_o soul_n that_o peace_n of_o god_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n thou_o shall_v put_v upon_o i_o the_o robe_n of_o fine_a and_o white_a linen_n which_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o thou_o shall_v clothe_v i_o with_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o justice_n thou_o shall_v lead_v i_o into_o thy_o dwelling_n i_o mean_v thy_o glorious_a palace_n where_o instead_o of_o kill_v the_o fat_a calf_n we_o shall_v solemnize_v the_o nuptial_n of_o the_o lamb_n offer_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n there_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o the_o angel_n the_o immortal_a spirit_n and_o all_o the_o first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n who_o shall_v not_o murmur_v nor_o
extinguish_v the_o remains_o of_o their_o natural_a light_n and_o in_o smother_a the_o good_a and_o rational_a dictate_v of_o their_o conscience_n they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v because_o they_o have_v abuse_v heaven_n favour_n and_o fill_v themselves_o with_o god_n good_a creature_n without_o return_v to_o he_o due_a thanks_o and_o because_o they_o have_v not_o meditate_a as_o they_o ought_v upon_o so_o many_o stately_a and_o noble_a work_n of_o nature_n nor_o learned_a by_o that_o mean_n to_o know_v god_n who_o have_v leave_v in_o these_o work_n so_o many_o impress_n of_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n and_o because_o that_o know_v god_n they_o have_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n this_o st._n paul_n teach_v in_o these_o word_n as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n shall_v also_o perish_v without_o law_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 2._o they_o that_o profess_v to_o know_v the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n such_o as_o have_v already_o hear_v the_o thunder_n of_o mount_n sinai_n they_o shall_v one_o day_n feel_v the_o thunderbolt_n they_o shall_v understand_v by_o experience_n what_o it_o be_v to_o rebel_v against_o god_n and_o to_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o and_o their_o guilty_a head_n the_o dreadful_a curse_n of_o god_n law_n deut._n 17._o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o gal._n 3._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o jew_n upon_o who_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v spend_v so_o many_o fruitless_a exhortation_n to_o live_v well_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o more_o grievous_a torment_n than_o the_o poor_a savage_n unto_o who_o god_n never_o send_v any_o message_n who_o never_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n eph._n 2._o for_o that_o servant_n who_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o more_o stripe_n than_o he_o who_o know_v it_o not_o luke_n 12._o but_o no_o people_n upon_o earth_n have_v cause_n to_o expect_v and_o dread_v a_o more_o severe_a sentence_n than_o the_o wicked_a christian_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o know_v god_n and_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o nevertheless_o deny_v he_o by_o their_o work_n and_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n how_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v for_o such_o as_o have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v who_o have_v see_v jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v crucify_a before_o their_o eye_n and_o yet_o have_v make_v no_o advantage_n of_o all_o this_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v in_o another_o manner_n than_o the_o bare_a auditor_n of_o moses_n that_o never_o see_v the_o messiah_n but_o afar_o off_o and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n take_v notice_n of_o these_o divine_a ex_fw-la pression_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n for_o we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v recompense_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n therefore_o when_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a punishment_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n and_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o that_o such_o as_o reject_v so_o great_a salvation_n shall_v be_v punish_v more_o grievous_o than_o the_o most_o abominable_a sinner_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v never_o declare_v therefore_o when_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v he_o tell_v they_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o and_o hear_v your_o word_n when_o you_o depart_v out_o of_o that_o house_n or_o city_n shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o that_o city_n likewise_o when_o he_o upbraid_v the_o city_n which_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o impenitency_n because_o they_o be_v not_o convert_v at_o the_o preach_a of_o his_o gospel_n and_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o glorious_a miracle_n math._n 11._o he_o tell_v they_o woe_n unto_o thou_o chorazin_n woe_n unto_o thou_o bethsaida_n for_o if_o the_o mighty_a work_n which_o be_v do_v in_o you_o have_v be_v do_v in_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n they_o will_v have_v repent_v long_o ago_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o you_o and_o thou_o capernaum_n which_o be_v exalt_v unto_o heaven_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n for_o if_o the_o mighty_a work_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o thou_o have_v be_v do_v in_o sodom_n it_o will_v have_v remain_v unto_o this_o day_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o thou_o the_o great_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v place_v at_o his_o left_a hand_n all_o wicked_a soul_n which_o have_v live_v without_o any_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o without_o express_v charity_n to_o the_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o shall_v pronounce_v to_o they_o this_o dreadful_a sentence_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v to_o eternal_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hungrey_n and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o drink_n i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o not_o in_o naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o not_o sick_z and_z in_o prison_n and_o you_o visit_v i_o not_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o but_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v declare_v their_o faith_n by_o a_o good_a and_o holy_a life_n and_o by_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n he_o will_v place_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n he_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hungrey_n and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o there_o be_v some_o that_o make_v this_o question_n what_o sign_n shall_v precede_v immediate_o before_o or_o accompany_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n our_o saviour_n have_v give_v occasion_n to_o this_o demand_n for_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o happen_v about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o glorious_a come_v he_o say_v that_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v that_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v light_n that_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v and_o that_o then_o shall_v appear_v in_o heaven_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n some_o
person_n that_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v therefore_o they_o shall_v seek_v death_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o mat._n 26._o they_o shall_v desire_v to_o die_v that_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o revel_v 9_o but_o this_o death_n shall_v fly_v from_o they_o who_o of_o you_o can_v dwell_v in_o everlasting_a burn_n be_v 33._o who_o of_o we_o can_v dwell_v in_o eternal_a flame_n revel_v 6._o if_o the_o viol_n and_o little_a cup_n full_a of_o god_n wrath_n do_v force_v the_o wicked_a to_o cry_v out_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o river_n and_o the_o ocean_n of_o god_n vengeance_n force_n from_o they_o o_o mountain_n fall_v upon_o we_o o_o rock_n cover_v we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o day_n of_o his_o anger_n be_v come_v and_o who_o may_v abide_v it_o prov._n 1_o but_o as_o they_o have_v stop_v their_o ear_n to_o god_n gracious_a call_v and_o harden_v their_o heart_n to_o his_o invitation_n to_o repentance_n than_o god_n shall_v also_o stop_v his_o ear_n to_o their_o outcry_n and_o his_o eye_n to_o their_o horrid_a suffering_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o fear_n and_o despair_n god_n will_v scorn_v and_o mock_v at_o their_o insufferable_a misery_n chap._n 4._o that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n and_o by_o degree_n do_v deliver_v we_o from_o a_o spiritual_a death_n we_o read_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n that_o this_o belove_a disciple_n weep_v bitter_o because_o no_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n nor_o under_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n that_o be_v in_o god_n right_a hand_n at_o that_o instant_n one_o of_o the_o 24_o elder_n speak_v to_o he_o weep_v not_o behold_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n have_v overcome_v to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seven_o seal_n thus_o we_o have_v until_o now_o weep_v bitter_o because_o we_o can_v find_v no_o body_n in_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n to_o encounter_v with_o that_o horrid_a monster_n death_n but_o let_v we_o also_o wipe_v our_o tear_n and_o take_v good_a courage_n my_o belove_a for_o this_o same_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n have_v order_n to_o fight_v with_o this_o dreadful_a enemy_n our_o victorious_a and_o triumph_a david_n who_o have_v tear_v in_o piece_n the_o infernal_a lion_n bruise_v the_o ancient_a serpent_n head_n and_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n triumph_v of_o they_o in_o his_o cross_n col._n 2.15_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v undertake_v this_o glorious_a combat_n it_o be_v for_o that_o purpose_n that_o he_o leave_v for_o a_o while_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o company_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n 1_o sam._n 17._o it_o be_v for_o that_o intent_n that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o camp_n and_o confusion_n of_o israel_n contemn_v the_o shame_n and_o reproach_n of_o his_o brethren_n he_o have_v not_o borrow_v the_o weapon_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o world_n heb._n 2._o all_o that_o he_o have_v take_v from_o we_o be_v our_o frail_a nature_n but_o he_o have_v arm_v himself_o with_o righteousness_n as_o with_o a_o breastplate_n and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n he_o have_v clothe_v himself_o with_o vengeance_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n and_o have_v cover_v himself_o with_o jealousy_n as_o with_o a_o cloak_n he_o have_v alone_o tread_v the_o wine-press_n and_o no_o body_n have_v assist_v he_o isa_n 59_o isa_n 63._o but_o his_o arm_n have_v save_v he_o and_o his_o hand_n have_v uphold_v he_o as_o david_n cut_v off_o goliahs_n head_n with_o his_o own_o sword_n jesus_n christ_n have_v overcome_v death_n by_o death_n like_v unto_o the_o powerful_a samson_n he_o have_v destroy_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o glory_n by_o his_o death_n 1_o sam._n 17._o he_o have_v overcome_v in_o die_v him_z who_o have_v the_o empire_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2._o and_o have_v deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n than_o be_v fulfil_v this_o proof_n out_o of_o hosea_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n hos_fw-la 13._o and_o that_o of_o isaiah_n he_o will_v swallow_v up_o death_n in_o victory_n and_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v wipe_v away_o tear_n from_o off_o all_o face_n and_o the_o rebuke_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o off_o all_o the_o earth_n isai_n 25._o 1_o tim._n 6._o this_o bless_a prince_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n who_o only_o have_v immortality_n and_o dwell_v in_o a_o inaccessible_a light_n have_v destroy_v death_n and_o bring_v to_o light_a life_n and_o immortality_n by_o the_o gospel_n 1_o tim._n 1._o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o victory_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 15._o this_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n have_v perfect_o redeem_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n as_o he_o himself_o do_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n chap._n 5.25_o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o chap._n 6.51_o v._o 40._o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v thereof_o and_o not_o die_v chap._n 8._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o any_o man_n keep_v my_o word_n he_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o death_n i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o although_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v chap._n 11._o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n bless_v and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n revel_v 20._o the_o second_o death_n shall_v never_o have_v any_o power_n upon_o he_o in_o one_o word_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v to_o say_v death_n can_v do_v no_o prejudice_n to_o they_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n the_o rock_n of_o eternity_n this_o merciful_a saviour_n have_v also_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o spiritual_a death_n eph._n 2._o for_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o our_o trespass_n and_o sin_n he_o have_v quicken_v we_o and_o raise_v we_o up_o together_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n colos_n 2._o he_o have_v carry_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o die_v unto_o sin_n we_o may_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o in_o his_o death_n by_o baptism_n that_o as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n we_o also_o likewise_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n 1_o pet._n 2._o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v enlighten_v thou_o rom._n 6._o for_o by_o his_o death_n he_o have_v not_o only_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n the_o father_n eph._n 5._o colos_n 11._o but_o he_o have_v also_o procure_v unto_o we_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o create_v in_o we_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o imprint_n the_o image_n of_o his_o holiness_n ezek._n 36._o 2_o cor._n 5._o he_o make_v we_o become_v new_a creature_n and_o regenerate_v we_o by_o the_o uncorrptible_a seed_n 1_o pet._n 1._o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n name_v the_o first_o resurrection_n revel_v 20._o st._n peter_n be_v ravish_v in_o admiration_n at_o this_o great_a and_o wonderful_a benefit_n and_o therefore_o he_o acknowledge_v it_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 1_o pet._n 1._o god_n discover_v to_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n a_o field_n cover_v with_o dry_a bone_n and_o command_v he_o to_o prophesy_v upon_o those_o bone_n ezek._n 37._o at_o the_o prophet_n command_n
be_v exercise_v his_o meditation_n when_o he_o cry_v out_o who_o be_v he_o that_o live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n shall_v he_o free_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_a eccles_n 12._o and_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o solomon_n or_o ever_o the_o silver_n cord_n be_v loose_v or_o the_o golden_a bowl_n be_v break_v or_o the_o pitcher_n be_v break_v at_o the_o fountain_n or_o the_o wheel_n break_v at_o the_o cistern_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o backbone_n whereof_o the_o marrow_n be_v as_o white_a as_o silver_n be_v unloose_v when_o the_o scull_n which_o be_v like_o a_o precious_a vessel_n of_o gold_n be_v break_v when_o the_o vena_fw-la cava_fw-la receive_v no_o more_o blood_n from_o the_o liver_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n when_o the_o light_n that_o draw_v in_o and_o push_v forth_o the_o breath_n move_v no_o more_o or_o when_o the_o kidney_n that_o extract_v the_o humidity_n from_o the_o vein_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o drop_v down_o into_o the_o bladder_n as_o into_o a_o cistern_n begin_v to_o fail_v then_o shall_v the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o to_o express_v unto_o we_o this_o inevitable_a fate_n moses_n reckon_v up_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o have_v live_v long_a in_o the_o first_o world_n he_o mention_n some_o who_o live_v 700_o other_o 800_o other_o 900_o year_n and_o some_o near_o a_o thousand_o gen._n 5._o but_o when_o he_o have_v well_o speak_v of_o their_o deed_n and_o of_o the_o child_n which_o they_o leave_v in_o the_o world_n he_o add_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o and_o then_o such_o a_o one_o die_v so_o that_o our_o creator_n do_v execute_v upon_o all_o man_n the_o sentence_n once_o pronounce_v against_o adam_n the_o father_n of_o all_o mankind_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v gen._n 3._o by_o this_o mean_v god_n declare_v his_o justice_n and_o truth_n and_o accomplish_v what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o ancient_a type_n levit._n 14._o for_o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o god_n give_v to_o israel_n by_o moses_n the_o house_n that_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o leper_n be_v to_o be_v demolish_v and_o cast_v into_o a_o noisome_a place_n there_o be_v a_o far_o more_o important_a reason_n for_o man_n body_n to_o be_v destroy_v and_o lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n because_o he_o be_v create_v to_o be_v the_o palace_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o dwelling_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o infectious_a leper_n have_v insinuate_v itself_o and_o disfigure_v it_o it_o have_v enter_v the_o skin_n corrupt_v the_o blood_n disorder_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o have_v speard_v its_o venom_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o our_o member_n but_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o iniquity_n and_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 6._o for_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o can_v sufficient_o admire_v the_o difference_n that_o god_n have_v put_v between_o the_o vessel_n that_o be_v clean_o and_o such_o as_o be_v unclean_a for_o he_o command_v that_o the_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o be_v infect_v shall_v be_v break_v to_o piece_n levit._fw-la 11._o but_o that_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o more_o precious_a substance_n shall_v be_v only_o wash_v with_o water_n and_o purify_v with_o fire_n numb_a 11._o the_o command_n and_o law_n of_o the_o great_a god_n be_v excellent_a commentary_n upon_o his_o action_n our_o soul_n be_v like_o a_o golden_a vessel_n because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a substance_n therefore_o god_n do_v not_o altogether_o destroy_v it_o although_o it_o be_v infect_v with_o sin_n but_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v at_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n he_o purify_v it_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o for_o this_o miserable_a body_n that_o be_v but_o a_o earthly_a vessel_n and_o tabernacle_n he_o do_v break_v it_o to_o piece_n and_o reduce_v it_o to_o dust_n and_o ash_n it_o be_v my_o judgement_n that_o death_n be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o our_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n for_o the_o great_a the_o disease_n be_v the_o more_o admirable_a be_v the_o cure_n without_o doubt_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o his_o infinite_a power_n be_v far_o more_o visible_a in_o raise_v one_o man_n from_o the_o dead_a than_o in_o preserve_v many_o thousand_o alive_a as_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o draw_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n so_o he_o make_v use_v of_o death_n to_o cause_v his_o infinite_a wisdom_n to_o shine_v and_o appear_v to_o all_o his_o creature_n sin_n have_v bring_v forth_o death_n and_o death_n on_o the_o contrary_a by_o a_o most_o fortunate_a parricide_n kill_v and_o destroy_v its_o parent_n sin_n for_o it_o be_v death_n that_o total_o root_v out_o of_o our_o soul_n all_o corrupt_a affection_n moreover_o god_n who_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o will_n have_v all_o his_o child_n pass_v through_o the_o same_o path_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o eternal_a inheritance_n and_o enter_v by_o the_o same_o gate_n into_o his_o royal_a palace_n all_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v go_v already_o this_o way_n through_o many_o tribulation_n act_n 24._o they_o be_v arrive_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o through_o death_n they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o abode_n of_o life_n and_o immortality_n the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o reubenites_n and_o half_a of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseth_n numb_a 32._o josh_n 1._o leave_v their_o dwelling_n which_o they_o have_v beyond_o jordan_n to_o go_v over_o and_o fight_v in_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o offer_v to_o return_v until_o god_n have_v give_v rest_n to_o their_o brethren_n and_o put_v they_o into_o a_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o their_o inheritance_n if_o i_o may_v make_v some_o stop_n at_o such_o a_o excellent_a allegory_n i_o may_v say_v that_o these_o passage_n represent_v unto_o we_o a_o lively_a image_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o dye_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o leave_v their_o body_n the_o abode_n and_o dwelling_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o they_o pass_v through_o death_n as_o through_o another_o jordan_n into_o the_o celestial_a canaan_n to_o encounter_v with_o god_n by_o their_o prayer_n in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o name_n be_v register_v in_o heaven_n and_o they_o will_v not_o return_v to_o the_o body_n that_o they_o have_v quit_v until_o the_o number_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v complete_a until_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n be_v finish_v and_o until_o our_o great_a joshua_n have_v introduce_v we_o into_o his_o eternal_a rest_n and_o put_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a inheritance_n reserve_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n then_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fight_v but_o to_o enjoy_v peaceable_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o victory_n and_o to_o rest_v for_o ever_o from_o all_o our_o labour_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n prayer_n and_o supplication_n but_o our_o business_n shall_v be_v to_o sing_v unto_o he_o praise_n and_o eternal_a thanksgiving_n the_o strong_a and_o the_o most_o considerable_a reason_n in_o my_o judgement_n of_o this_o our_o destiny_n be_v that_o god_n have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o be_v comformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n he_o will_v have_v we_o baptize_v with_o his_o baptism_n that_o we_o drink_v in_o his_o cup_n and_o that_o we_o enter_v into_o bliss_n by_o that_o same_o gate_n through_o which_o he_o have_v already_o past_a through_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n he_o be_v arrive_v to_o glory_n and_o through_o death_n he_o be_v ascend_v into_o life_n he_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o bitter_a water_n before_o that_o he_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o river_n of_o celestial_a joy_n and_o he_o be_v go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_a before_o he_o will_v mount_v up_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v heb._n 9_o i_o dare_v maintain_v that_o death_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o boast_v itself_o and_o that_o it_o can_v sing_v song_n of_o triumph_n with_o any_o reason_n because_o that_o it_o lose_v the_o most_o glorious_a and_o happy_a victory_n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n that_o king_n ahasuerus_n will_v not_o abolish_v nor_o recall_v the_o proclamation_n that_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o against_o the_o
wicked_a conscience_n in_o the_o decay_n of_o their_o age_n the_o vice_n of_o their_o mind_n gather_v strength_n and_o flourish_n instead_o of_o weep_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o youth_n they_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n and_o be_v more_o harden_v in_o evil_a old_a age_n imprint_n more_o furrow_n and_o wrinkle_n in_o their_o malicious_a heart_n than_o it_o do_v upon_o their_o forehead_n neither_o man_n nor_o their_o life_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o a_o yard_n or_o a_o ell_n we_o must_v not_o only_o consider_v how_o long_o we_o have_v live_v but_o how_o well_o we_o have_v live_v and_o employ_v the_o course_n of_o this_o life_n for_o there_o be_v some_o young_a man_n who_o have_v the_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n of_o grey_a head_n and_o there_o be_v grey_a head_n that_o become_v as_o weak_a as_o infant_n and_o some_o that_o scarce_o go_v out_o of_o that_o simple_a age_n the_o first_o be_v twice_o child_n the_o other_o continue_v always_o in_o their_o childhood_n some_o young_a man_n have_v perform_v such_o brave_a and_o glorious_a deed_n that_o one_o will_v judge_v by_o the_o passage_n of_o their_o life_n that_o they_o have_v live_v several_a year_n or_o age_n on_o the_o contrary_a some_o old_a and_o decrepit_a person_n can_v scarce_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v be_v long_o in_o the_o world_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o their_o church_n register_n by_o their_o grey_a hair_n or_o by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o their_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a action_n this_o consideration_n cause_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n to_o say_v that_o that_o old_a age_n be_v not_o the_o most_o reverend_a that_o can_v show_v a_o number_n of_o year_n but_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v old_a age_n among_o man_n and_o a_o life_n without_o spot_n ch._n 4._o it_o be_v certain_a he_o have_v live_v sufficient_o who_o have_v learn_v to_o live_v well_o and_o have_v prepare_v himself_o to_o die_v well_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v this_o miserable_a and_o languish_a life_n be_v lengthen_v a_o few_o day_n be_v thou_o afraid_a to_o be_v happy_a too_o soon_o and_o fear_v thou_o to_o see_v the_o end_n of_o thy_o torment_n do_v the_o traveller_n endeavour_v to_o lengthen_v out_o a_o painful_a and_o dangerous_a way_n do_v the_o workman_n grieve_v to_o have_v finish_v betimes_o his_o laborious_a task_n do_v the_o soldier_n murmur_v because_o he_o come_v off_o from_o his_o watch_n and_o guard_n miserable_a man_n what_o be_v all_o the_o year_n for_o which_o thou_o do_v so_o impatient_o afflict_v thyself_o and_o vain_o desire_v for_o a_o day_n with_o god_n be_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o his_o sight_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n he_o that_o sail_v upon_o the_o sea_n admire_v the_o spacious_a extent_n of_o the_o water_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o roll_a wave_n that_o mount_v up_o sometime_o to_o the_o cloud_n and_o then_o fall_v down_o again_o into_o a_o abyss_n and_o such_o as_o travel_v by_o land_n be_v delight_v to_o see_v on_o one_o side_n deep_a valley_n and_o on_o the_o other_o high_a mountain_n that_o reach_n above_o the_o cloud_n but_o if_o god_n have_v but_o take_v we_o up_o into_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v from_o that_o high_a heaven_n cast_v down_o our_o eye_n upon_o this_o base_a and_o unworthy_a globe_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o land_n to_o behold_v the_o proud_a and_o stately_a mountain_n with_o the_o most_o swell_a wave_n they_o will_v appear_v unto_o we_o but_o a_o even_o plain_a or_o rather_o they_o will_v seem_v altogether_o very_o little_a thus_o when_o we_o compare_v the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o some_o have_v live_v long_o and_o other_o but_o a_o little_a while_n that_o some_o be_v old_a other_o be_v young_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o young_a and_o the_o old_a between_o a_o over-aged_n methusalah_n who_o live_v nine_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o nine_o year_n gen._n 3._o and_o a_o child_n that_o have_v only_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n for_o the_o life_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v but_o a_o moment_n in_o comparison_n of_o eternity_n if_o thou_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o righteousness_n of_o a_o violent_a death_n meditate_v serious_o upon_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n psa_n 116._o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n arm_v thyself_o with_o a_o holy_a confidence_n and_o say_v with_o eli_n 1_o sam._n 3._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a imitate_v the_o generosity_n of_o st._n paul_n act_v 20._o and_o grave_a in_o thy_o heart_n these_o divine_a expression_n the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v in_o every_o city_n say_v that_o bond_n and_o affliction_n abide_v i_o but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n move_v i_o neither_o count_v i_o my_o life_n dear_a unto_o myself_o so_o that_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n and_o the_o ministry_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o testify_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n remember_v always_o the_o prayer_n that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n offer_v up_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o great_a agony_n father_n o_o my_o father_n if_o this_o cup_n may_v not_o pass_v away_o from_o i_o except_o i_o drink_v it_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v forget_v not_o also_o at_o this_o time_n christ_n advertisement_n he_o that_o love_v his_o life_n shall_v loose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v save_v it_o to_o eternal_a life_n john_n 12._o o_o great_a and_o glorious_a lord_n god_n the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o truth_n and_o glory_n be_v meet_v together_o against_o thy_o dear_a child_n who_o thou_o have_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o thou_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v do_v in_o thy_o eternal_a wisdom_n a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n upon_o the_o time_n of_o death_n o_o merciful_a lord_n who_o do_v govern_v all_o thing_n by_o thy_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o have_v reserve_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n in_o thy_o own_o power_n thou_o have_v not_o only_o write_v my_o name_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o live_n but_o thou_o have_v also_o measure_v the_o length_n of_o my_o life_n and_o appoint_v the_o hour_n of_o my_o death_n thou_o have_v number_v my_o day_n and_o prescribe_v to_o i_o my_o bound_n that_o i_o can_v pass_v beyond_o they_o o_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v from_o all_o eternity_n mark_v out_o with_o thy_o finger_n the_o moment_n of_o my_o entrance_n into_o this_o life_n and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o go_v cut_v this_o miserable_a body_n be_v but_o a_o crazy_a tabernacle_n make_v up_o of_o earth_n subject_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o infirmity_n nevertheless_o none_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v it_o without_o thy_o divine_a assistance_n the_o same_o hand_n that_o have_v fashion_v and_o form_v it_o must_v break_v it_o to_o piece_n if_o a_o sparrow_n fall_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n without_o thy_o leave_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o my_o soul_n shall_v fly_v away_o into_o heaven_n without_o thy_o express_a command_n my_o god_n and_o father_n give_v i_o grace_n not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o â—â—â—ber_n of_o suâ—h_a wretch_n as_o be_v in_o daily_a apprehension_n of_o death_n but_o let_v i_o rest_v upon_o thou_o who_o do_v kill_v and_o give_v life_n who_o do_v cast_v into_o the_o grave_a and_o fetch_v he_o thence_o again_o let_v satan_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o glory_n plot_n against_o i_o what_o they_o can_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o thy_o wisdom_n have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n without_o thy_o leave_n and_o permission_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pluck_v a_o hair_n from_o my_o head_n nor_o diminish_v a_o moment_n from_o the_o time_n that_o i_o be_o to_o live_v in_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n o_o almighty_a and_o most_o merciful_a god_n i_o recommend_v unto_o thou_o my_o soul_n as_o to_o my_o faithful_a creator_n and_o leave_v it_o whole_o into_o thy_o hand_n here_o i_o be_o to_o accomplish_v thy_o will_n and_o to_o submit_v myself_o to_o thy_o pleasure_n without_o any_o resistance_n whether_o this_o soul_n which_o thou_o have_v create_v after_o thy_o likeness_n and_o which_o be_v a_o image_n of_o thy_o divinity_n remain_z in_o this_o body_n that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o serve_v thou_o on_o earth_n or_o whether_o thou_o do_v call_v for_o it_o and_o take_v it_o up_o into_o heaven_n that_o it_o may_v glorify_v thou_o in_o the_o company_n of_o thy_o
a_o affliction_n i_o be_o unworthy_a of_o all_o thy_o favour_n see_v thou_o do_v take_v from_o i_o such_o a_o precious_a jewel_n which_o be_v show_v to_o i_o as_o a_o lightning_n i_o be_o afraid_a to_o have_v be_v want_v in_o my_o duty_n and_o that_o this_o death_n that_o kill_v i_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o my_o stupidity_n and_o blindess_n methinks_v i_o can_v have_v hinder_v this_o doleful_a accident_n for_o if_o i_o have_v behave_v myself_o otherwise_o than_o i_o have_v do_v my_o life_n and_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v now_o in_o its_o grave_n o_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n pardon_v my_o excessive_a grief_n pacify_v my_o sigh_n stop_v the_o currant_n of_o my_o tear_n remove_v all_o these_o vain_a displeasure_n that_o consume_v i_o deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o this_o unmerciful_a grief_n and_o torment_n that_o it_o suffer_v and_o from_o these_o trouble_n that_o be_v more_o than_o humane_a instead_o of_o look_v to_o these_o inferior_a cause_n and_o to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o this_o person_n that_o i_o do_v love_n as_o i_o own_o soul_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o remember_v that_o the_o least_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a be_v govern_v and_o rule_v by_o thy_o wise_a providence_n and_o that_o the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_n proceed_v from_o thy_o divine_a appointment_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o consider_v that_o thou_o do_v hold_v in_o thy_o almighty_a hand_n the_o key_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o that_o thou_o alone_o do_v cast_v we_o into_o the_o grave_a and_o lift_v we_o up_o from_o thence_o again_o thou_o o_o sovereign_a monarch_n of_o the_o universal_a world_n who_o do_v not_o only_o let_v death_n loose_v but_o do_v also_o appoint_v all_o the_o mean_n to_o talk_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n make_v i_o true_o submissive_a unto_o thy_o sacred_a pleasure_n and_o to_o put_v the_o finger_n upon_o my_o lip_n because_o it_o be_v thy_o do_v if_o i_o open_v they_o let_v it_o be_v to_o adore_v thy_o justice_n and_o sing_v forth_o thy_o praise_n the_o person_n for_o who_o i_o lament_v so_o much_o be_v near_o relate_v to_o i_o like_o another_o myself_o but_o it_o be_v also_o thy_o creature_n thy_o child_n and_o a_o member_n of_o our_o saviour_n mystical_a body_n we_o for_o our_o part_n believe_v to_o have_v the_o right_n of_o dispose_v of_o our_o workmanship_n and_o of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v buy_v with_o our_o money_n and_o have_v not_o thou_o o_o god_n the_o liberty_n to_o dispose_v of_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v create_v after_o thy_o likeness_n buy_v not_o with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o with_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n thou_o have_v a_o son_n who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o thy_o person_n who_o thou_o have_v not_o spare_v for_o i_o and_o shall_v i_o lord_n refuse_v thou_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o bowel_n thy_o only_a beget_v son_n come_v down_o upon_o earth_n to_o suffer_v the_o most_o cruel_a and_o ignominious_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o thou_o have_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o person_n who_o my_o soul_n do_v love_n to_o crown_v it_o with_o a_o glorious_a and_o ever_o happy_a immortality_n shall_v his_o or_o her_o felicity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o misery_n and_o that_o his_o or_o her_o rest_n occasion_n my_o displeasure_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o true_a love_n to_o prefer_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o belove_a person_n to_o our_o own_o satisfaction_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o apostle_n if_o you_o do_v love_v i_o you_o will_v rejoice_v because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n for_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o between_o thou_o o_o great_a and_o live_a god_n and_o we_o miserable_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n as_o there_o be_v between_o the_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a delight_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o unspeakale_n pleasure_n of_o thy_o presence_n for_o these_o be_v but_o as_o drop_n of_o water_n that_o be_v dry_v up_o with_o the_o least_o wind_n whereas_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_o a_o bottomless_a sea_n of_o delight_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v swim_v for_o ever_o do_v i_o therefore_o weep_v for_o he_o or_o for_o she_o who_o tear_n thou_o have_v wipe_v away_o do_v i_o wear_v a_o mourn_a apparel_n and_o a_o black_a scarf_n for_o he_o who_o be_v now_o cover_v with_o a_o glorious_a attire_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o who_o be_v adorn_v with_o a_o habit_n as_o white_a as_o snow_n do_v i_o delight_v myself_o in_o darkness_n and_o do_v he_o solace_v himself_o at_o the_o fountain_n of_o light_n and_o glory_n do_v i_o seek_v a_o solitary_a and_o melancholy_a retreat_n and_o do_v he_o rejoice_v among_o the_o thousand_o of_o angel_n and_o the_o glorious_a company_n of_o the_o immortal_a spirit_n i_o sigh_v and_o groan_n and_o he_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n the_o song_n of_o the_o bless_a which_o be_v always_o in_o his_o mouth_n all_o my_o complaint_n and_o groan_n can_v bring_v he_o back_o upon_o earth_n but_o when_o that_o be_v possible_a it_o be_v not_o just_a to_o attempt_v it_o my_o kindness_n will_v be_v cruel_a and_o my_o love_n most_o inhuman_a how_o can_v i_o resolve_v to_o make_v he_o leave_v the_o haven_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n to_o expose_v he_o again_o to_o the_o furious_a wave_n and_o storm_n of_o this_o troublesome_a sea_n of_o the_o world_n how_o can_v i_o have_v the_o heart_n to_o pull_v he_o down_o from_o his_o triumph_v chariot_n and_o from_o the_o magnificent_a throne_n unto_o which_o thou_o have_v raise_v he_o to_o engage_v he_o in_o new_a and_o fresh_a encounter_n and_o to_o bind_v he_o again_o with_o a_o chain_n of_o misery_n how_o can_v i_o pluck_v off_o from_o he_o the_o habit_n of_o light_n and_o glory_n to_o clothe_v he_o with_o darkness_n and_o cover_v he_o with_o our_o infirmity_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o inhuman_a to_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o river_n of_o pleasure_n to_o cast_v he_o again_o into_o a_o sea_n of_o gaul_n and_o bitterness_n to_o take_v from_o he_o the_o bread_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o give_v he_o the_o bread_n of_o affliction_n and_o the_o apple_n of_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n can_v i_o be_v so_o cruel_a to_o pluck_v he_o from_o thy_o bosom_n from_o the_o breast_n of_o thy_o most_o tender_a favour_n and_o from_o that_o fullness_n of_o joy_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o countenance_n to_o make_v he_o languish_v in_o our_o embrace_n swallow_v the_o poison_n of_o this_o miserable_a life_n and_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o mortal_a affliction_n in_o short_a can_v i_o be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o remove_v he_o out_o of_o that_o eternal_a life_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o become_v again_o the_o sport_n of_o death_n he_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n be_v it_o my_o desire_n that_o he_o shall_v return_v back_o from_o life_n into_o the_o merciless_a hand_n of_o death_n we_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o but_o he_o can_v come_v to_o we_o see_v that_o this_o life_n be_v so_o short_a that_o it_o be_v spend_v and_o go_v as_o a_o thought_n we_o shall_v see_v one_o another_o short_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n o_o lord_n how_o wonderful_a be_v thou_o in_o thy_o work_n how_o magnificent_a in_o the_o mean_n that_o thou_o employe_v and_o how_o various_a be_v thy_o wisdom_n in_o all_o thing_n i_o see_v that_o what_o thou_o have_v do_v be_v not_o only_o for_o thy_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o this_o happy_a creature_n a_o that_o thou_o have_v receive_v into_o thy_o rest_n but_o it_o be_v also_o for_o my_o happiness_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o my_o neighbour_n for_o in_o take_v from_o i_o my_o most_o dear_o belove_v my_o joy_n my_o pleasure_n and_o my_o hope_n thou_o have_v put_v my_o obedience_n and_o faith_n to_o a_o trial_n as_o thou_o do_v heretofore_o try_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o require_v from_o he_o his_o only_a son_n isaac_n in_o who_o thou_o have_v promise_v to_o bless_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n i_o confess_v good_a lord_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o goodness_n that_o my_o trial_n be_v loss_n than_o he_o for_o thou_o do_v command_v abraham_n to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o spill_v his_o blood_n in_o thy_o presence_n and_o to_o reduce_v his_o body_n into_o ash_n but_o thou_o require_v of_o i_o no_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o of_o my_o obedience_n and_o of_o my_o submission_n to_o thy_o holy_a will._n thou_o will_v have_v i_o say_v with_o
as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v lie_v upon_o the_o ash_n of_o jerusalem_n some_o pitiful_a beggar_n be_v more_o loath_a to_o quit_v their_o rag_n than_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n to_o lay_v down_o the_o ensign_n of_o their_o dignity_n and_o honour_n such_o be_v more_o enslave_v to_o their_o filth_n and_o baseness_n than_o the_o great_a monarch_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o splendour_n of_o their_o empire_n death_n labour_v as_o much_o to_o free_v a_o man_n from_o his_o prison_n and_o to_o take_v he_o out_o of_o his_o dungeon_n as_o to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o his_o palace_n and_o to_o tumble_v he_o from_o his_o throne_n the_o poor_a and_o the_o indigent_a who_o have_v no_o other_o bed_n to_o lie_v upon_o than_o the_o hard_a ground_n do_v make_v as_o much_o resistance_n as_o the_o rich_a who_o be_v stretch_v upon_o the_o soft_a couch_n the_o galley-slave_n be_v as_o unwilling_a that_o death_n shall_v loose_v they_o from_o their_o chain_n and_o take_v they_o out_o of_o their_o misery_n as_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v to_o leave_v their_o sceptre_n and_o their_o crown_n i_o be_o full_o persuade_v that_o david_n be_v more_o willing_a to_o go_v from_o his_o command_n and_o from_o his_o riches_n than_o many_o poor_a wretch_n be_v to_o depart_v from_o their_o dunghill_n and_o their_o meanness_n some_o person_n be_v torment_v with_o the_o gout_n the_o stone_n and_o other_o grievous_a and_o sensible_a pain_n they_o desire_v nevertheless_o more_o passionate_o to_o live_v than_o many_o that_o enjoy_v a_o perfect_a and_o a_o flourish_a health_n carnal_a and_o earthly_a soul_n be_v so_o much_o bind_v to_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o feel_v a_o horrid_a reluctancy_n and_o a_o unspeakable_a displeasure_n when_o they_o be_v to_o depart_v from_o a_o body_n rot_a and_o fall_v to_o piece_n with_o old_a age_n whereas_o other_o that_o be_v more_o spiritualise_v and_o that_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v depart_v most_o willing_o out_o of_o young_a and_o lusty_a body_n flourish_v in_o their_o strength_n and_o beauty_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o world_n our_o leg_n and_o arm_n but_o our_o affection_n and_o vain_a lust_n if_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o his_o earthly_a blessing_n we_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o that_o extravagant_a philosopher_n who_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n his_o silver_n and_o his_o precious_a stone_n that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v the_o trouble_n to_o keep_v they_o and_o who_o lose_v they_o willing_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v in_o any_o further_a danger_n of_o lose_v they_o afterward_o but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o cause_v not_o our_o faith_n to_o make_v shipwreck_n and_o that_o we_o regard_v they_o not_o more_o than_o our_o conscience_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o far_o more_o precious_a jewel_n than_o the_o body_n and_o life_n far_o more_o considerable_a than_o clothing_n see_v that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o so_o many_o good_a thing_n with_o a_o intent_n that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v they_o we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o unthankful_a to_o his_o goodness_n contrary_a to_o his_o wise_a providence_n and_o unjust_a and_o cruel_a to_o ourselves_o to_o refuse_v the_o mean_n of_o ever_o use_v and_o employ_v these_o blessing_n all_o god_n creature_n be_v good_a and_o none_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v so_o that_o we_o take_v they_o with_o thanksgiving_n for_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n the_o honour_n and_o riches_n that_o we_o receive_v from_o our_o birth_n or_o that_o we_o obtain_v by_o lawful_a and_o just_a mean_n be_v to_o be_v rank_v among_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n therefore_o esther_n who_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a stranger_n receive_v with_o joy_n as_o a_o favour_n from_o heaven_n the_o imperial_a crown_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o her_o head_n and_o she_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o the_o great_a monarch_n of_o that_o time_n joseph_n accept_v willing_o the_o power_n and_o dignity_n with_o which_o king_n pharaoh_n have_v invest_v he_o and_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n do_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o honourable_a command_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n but_o he_o employ_v his_o power_n and_o credit_n to_o raise_v also_o his_o companion_n to_o the_o place_n of_o trust_n and_o to_o the_o government_n of_o that_o empire_n god_n do_v sometime_o give_v the_o sceptre_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o cruel_a and_o profane_a person_n such_o as_o be_v pharaoh_n ahab_n nebuchadnezar_n belshasar_n and_o herod_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a good_a of_o man_n and_o that_o we_o must_v aim_v at_o a_o more_o excellent_a kingdom_n and_o at_o more_o solid_a and_o constant_a felicity_n he_o do_v also_o place_n upon_o the_o throne_n man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o heart_n who_o he_o cherish_v as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n as_o david_n solomon_n jehosaphat_n hezekiah_n and_o josias_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o expectation_n of_o a_o immortal_a crown_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o life_n nor_o with_o worldly_a glory_n for_o true_a piety_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v no_o more_o hurtful_a than_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o acciddent_a they_o be_v very_o useful_a and_o advantageous_a to_o such_o as_o employ_v they_o well_o and_o that_o dispose_v of_o they_o with_o a_o holy_a discretion_n they_o be_v powerful_a help_n to_o true_a piety_n and_o excellent_a mean_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o exercise_v our_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n i_o may_v say_v that_o they_o give_v a_o lust_n to_o the_o zeal_n and_o charity_n of_o god_n child_n riches_n turn_v into_o evil_n and_o be_v ill_o bestow_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o brute_n and_o sordid_a nabal_n at_o the_o disposition_n of_o a_o merciless_a and_o voluptuous_a glutton_n as_o the_o rich_a man_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o a_o perfidious_a and_o treacherous_a judas_n of_o a_o silly_a and_o debauch_a youth_n as_o the_o prodigal_a son_n but_o they_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n when_o they_o happen_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o joseph_n who_o nourish_v therewith_o his_o father_n and_o all_o his_o kindred_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o david_n that_o employ_v they_o in_o offering_n to_o almighty_a god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o people_n of_o a_o solomon_n who_o build_v a_o magnificent_a temple_n and_o of_o a_o mary_n magdalen_n who_o spend_v they_o not_o in_o luxury_n and_o vanity_n nor_o in_o curious_a trinket_n but_o to_o buy_v a_o box_n full_a of_o precious_a ointment_n which_o she_o pour_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v blessing_n indeed_o when_o such_o a_o one_o enjoy_v they_o as_o cornelius_z the_o centurion_n who_o employ_v they_o in_o alm_n whereof_o the_o perfume_n ascend_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o god_n of_o mercy_n in_o short_a our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n have_v utter_v out_o of_o his_o sacred_a mouth_n that_o it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v act_v 20._o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o oracle_n pronounce_v by_o this_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o renounce_v father_n mother_n house_n and_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o mat._n 10._o this_o be_v say_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v renounce_v with_o heart_n and_o affection_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o that_o we_o must_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o abandon_v all_o in_o case_n we_o can_v keep_v they_o without_o offend_v god_n and_o give_v a_o scandal_n to_o his_o church_n but_o without_o such_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n god_n do_v not_o require_v from_o we_o in_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n actual_o to_o quit_v and_o leave_v our_o worldly_a possession_n i_o know_v also_o very_o well_o that_o when_o a_o young_a man_n do_v inquire_v from_o our_o saviour_n what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n luke_n 18_o this_o wise_a teacher_n return_v he_o this_o answer_n sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v riches_n in_o heaven_n then_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o luk_n 18._o this_o be_v a_o particular_a commandment_n make_v only_o to_o that_o man_n upon_o a_o singular_a occasion_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o we_o shall_v gather_v any_o conclusion_n to_o oblige_v other_o to_o the_o same_o action_n for_o otherwise_o this_o may_v oblige_v all_o christian_n in_o
to_o grant_v we_o the_o bless_a disposition_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v as_o he_o do_v i_o have_v learn_v to_o be_v content_a in_o whatsoever_o estate_n i_o be_o i_o know_v both_o how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o i_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o suffer_v need_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o phil._n 4._o remember_v christian_a soul_n to_o settle_v your_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o the_o moth_n nor_o rust_n can_v corrupt_v and_o where_o thief_n can_v break_v through_o and_o steal_v labour_n to_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n and_o in_o good_a work_n that_o you_o may_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 7._o but_o if_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o bless_v thy_o labour_n and_o if_o his_o powerful_a and_o liberal_a hand_n have_v raise_v thou_o up_o to_o great_a honour_n so_o that_o thou_o enjoy_v riches_n in_o abundance_n thou_o must_v remember_v to_o possess_v they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o may_v not_o enslave_v thou_o and_o according_a to_o st._n paul_n advice_n thou_o must_v remember_v to_o enjoy_v they_o as_o if_o thou_o enjoy_v they_o not_o and_o that_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o we_o must_v not_o trust_v upon_o they_o nor_o pride_n in_o they_o we_o ought_v to_o glory_n in_o something_o else_o as_o god_n himself_o exhort_v we_o let_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n boast_v of_o his_o wisdom_n nor_o the_o strong_a of_o his_o strength_n let_v not_o the_o rich_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o riches_n but_o he_o that_o glory_n let_v he_o glory_n in_o that_o he_o have_v understanding_n and_o know_v i_o jer._n 9_o 8._o we_o must_v not_o only_o take_v off_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n from_o the_o world_n and_o its_o vanity_n trample_v upon_o they_o and_o esteem_v they_o like_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a treasure_n of_o heaven_n but_o we_o must_v also_o be_v ready_a to_o leave_v they_o at_o every_o moment_n as_o so_o many_o trifle_n vain_a and_o perishable_a thing_n as_o we_o be_v to_o possess_v they_o without_o displeasure_n and_o fear_n so_o we_o must_v part_v with_o they_o without_o grief_n and_o murmur_a when_o we_o shall_v loose_v in_o a_o day_n all_o that_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o world_n it_o become_v we_o to_o strengthen_v ourselves_o with_o a_o holy_a confidence_n and_o resolution_n say_v with_o job_n the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n job_n 1_o 9_o if_o we_o happen_v to_o part_v with_o our_o good_n honour_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n gospel_n in_o such_o a_o case_n we_o ought_v to_o endure_v the_o loss_n with_o a_o christian_a patience_n and_o a_o excessive_a joy_n because_o that_o such_o a_o loss_n for_o a_o just_a cause_n will_v prove_v at_o last_o to_o our_o advantage_n and_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o faithful_a hebrew_n of_o who_o st._n paul_n render_v this_o testimony_n you_o have_v receive_v with_o joy_n the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o more_o last_a inheritance_n heb._n 10._o christian_n soul_n represent_v unto_o yourselves_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n moses_n who_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n for_o he_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n heb._n 11._o 10._o whilst_o we_o enjoy_v our_o good_n we_o must_v take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o be_v bountiful_a in_o alm_n and_o to_o speak_v in_o st._n paul_n language_n whilst_o we_o have_v any_o time_n let_v we_o do_v good_a especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6._o whoever_o have_v compassion_n of_o the_o poor_a make_v god_n his_o debtor_n he_o will_v assure_o return_v he_o his_o good_a deed_n prov._n 19_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o recompense_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o mean_a of_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n matt._n 10._o alm_n be_v a_o seed_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o earth_n but_o its_o flower_n and_o most_o excellent_a fruit_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v in_o heaven_n he_o that_o sow_v liberal_o shall_v reap_v liberal_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o as_o that_o other_o seed_n mention_v psal_n 126._o that_o they_o that_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v with_o song_n of_o triumph_n 2_o cor._n 9_o for_o whosoever_o bestow_v his_o alm_n spare_o and_o unwilling_o he_o shall_v be_v treat_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o that_o refuse_v to_o part_v with_o it_o therefore_o st._n paul_n declare_v when_o i_o shall_v give_v all_o my_o good_n to_o nourish_v the_o poor_a if_o i_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o 2_o cor._n 13._o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n and_o delight_n in_o such_o sacrifice_n 2_o cor._n 9_o remember_v therefore_o christian_n that_o god_n shall_v judge_v you_o at_o the_o last_o day_n not_o by_o your_o learning_n knowledge_n riches_n or_o dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o life_n but_o by_o your_o alm_n deed_n and_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o hospitality_n and_o by_o the_o distribute_v of_o your_o good_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n make_v to_o yourselves_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o when_o you_o fail_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o the_o everlasting_a habitation_n matt._n 25._o rom._n 12._o luke_n 16._o that_o upon_o your_o tomb_n one_o may_v just_o engrave_v he_o have_v scatter_v he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a his_o righteousness_n that_o be_v his_o charity_n and_o alms-deed_n remain_v for_o ever_o psal_n 112._o 11._o final_o we_o must_v not_o only_o take_v off_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n from_o the_o riches_n honour_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n but_o we_o must_v also_o deny_v ourselves_o tame_a and_o overcome_v our_o passion_n and_o crucify_v our_o flesh_n with_o its_o lust_n therefore_o our_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n call_v upon_o we_o from_o heaven_n he_o that_o will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o come_v after_o i_o matt._n 10._o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o imprint_v this_o good_a lesson_n in_o our_o mind_n we_o shall_v serious_o consider_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o we_o be_v but_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o last_a city_n heb._n 13._o the_o house_n that_o god_n grant_v to_o we_o be_v no_o perpetual_a dwelling_n but_o only_a inn_n for_o our_o present_a accommodation_n this_o be_v the_o frequent_a consideration_n of_o the_o great_a patriarch_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n who_o see_v the_o promise_n afar_o off_o believe_v and_o embrace_v they_o for_o st._n paul_n inform_v we_o that_o they_o do_v ingenious_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o their_o intention_n be_v to_o march_v forward_o to_o their_o celestial_a country_n this_o be_v jacob_n language_n when_o he_o appear_v before_o pharaoh_n the_o day_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n have_v be_v short_a and_o evil_a they_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o year_n of_o the_o life_n of_o my_o father_n and_o of_o the_o time_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n heb._n 12._o gen._n 47._o and_o not_o only_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n who_o never_o have_v any_o other_o possession_n in_o the_o world_n than_o a_o tomb_n or_o some_o small_a piece_n of_o ground_n have_v acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n but_o prince_n and_o king_n also_o who_o god_n have_v sanctify_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n have_v free_o confess_v the_o same_o for_o david_n declare_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o banishment_n nor_o of_o his_o flight_n nor_o in_o his_o calamity_n and_o misery_n but_o in_o his_o most_o flourish_a estate_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o triumph_n glory_n plenty_n and_o prosperity_n he_o declare_v unto_o god_n i_o be_o a_o stranger_n and_o a_o foreigner_n with_o thou_o as_o all_o my_o father_n be_v psal_n 39_o &_o 119._o and_o when_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o himself_o but_o also_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n child_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n he_o make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o confess_v we_o be_v stranger_n and_o foreigner_n with_o thou_o as_o all_o our_o father_n be_v and_o our_o day_n be_v as_o a_o shadow_n upon_o earth_n that_o have_v no_o stop_n 1_o chron._n 29._o rich_a and_o poor_a master_n and_o
midst_n of_o they_o st._n thomas_n who_o be_v not_o with_o the_o apostle_n when_o christ_n first_o appear_v among_o they_o lose_v the_o comfort_n then_o of_o see_v he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o if_o this_o merciful_a redeemer_n have_v not_o have_v compassion_n of_o he_o he_o have_v perish_v in_o his_o unbelief_n for_o ever_o if_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o penticost_n any_o of_o the_o faithful_a have_v be_v find_v absent_a from_o the_o holy_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o jerusalem_n they_o have_v not_o see_v the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o know_v but_o in_o a_o sermon_n that_o we_o have_v neglect_v we_o have_v lose_v some_o pious_a advice_n some_o seasonable_a exhortation_n by_o which_o god_n may_v have_v bring_v our_o heart_n to_o repentance_n who_o know_v but_o instead_o of_o that_o fire_n that_o devour_v we_o we_o may_v have_v feel_v the_o holy_a flame_n kindle_v in_o we_o like_v unto_o those_o flame_n of_o the_o burn_a bush_n that_o will_v burn_v in_o we_o and_o not_o consume_v we_o who_o know_v but_o at_o the_o break_n up_o of_o the_o assembly_n we_o may_v have_v say_v as_o the_o two_o disciple_n of_o christ_n go_v to_o emaus_n do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o and_o open_v the_o scripture_n 68_o we_o must_v be_v fervent_a zealous_a and_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n and_o other_o holy_a duty_n and_o embrace_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n with_o the_o arm_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o as_o jacob_n i_o shall_v not_o leave_v thou_o until_o thou_o have_v bless_v i_o especial_o we_o ought_v to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o these_o bless_a exercise_n when_o we_o feel_v the_o inward_a and_o troublesome_a struggle_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v imitate_v that_o holy_a and_o virtuous_a woman_n who_o feeling_n two_o child_n stir_v in_o her_o womb_n fall_v to_o her_o prayer_n and_o unburden_v her_o sorrow_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o as_o st._n peter_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o sink_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n in_o prayer_n say_v lord_n save_v i_o matth._n 14._o likewise_o we_o who_o walk_v upon_o this_o dangerous_a sea_n of_o the_o world_n assoon_o as_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o sink_v into_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n or_o assoon_o as_o the_o wave_n of_o vicious_a example_n and_o dangerous_a custom_n do_v hurry_v we_o away_o let_v we_o cry_v out_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n o_o merciful_a god_n stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n from_o above_o and_o deliver_v i_o from_o these_o water_n of_o hell_n that_o carry_v i_o away_o accomplish_v thy_o virtue_n in_o my_o infirmity_n and_o give_v i_o grace_n in_o resist_v against_o sin_n to_o resist_v unto_o blood_n psal_n 69._o heb._n 50._o 2_o cor._n 22._o let_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n overcome_v i_o let_v heaven_n command_v the_o earth_n and_o let_v paradise_n lead_v hell_n in_o triumph_n if_o we_o make_v this_o petition_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n god_n will_v grant_v it_o from_o his_o holy_a sanctuary_n he_o will_v extinguish_v the_o fire_n that_o burn_v we_o he_o will_v shut_v the_o lion_n mouth_n that_o intend_v to_o devour_v we_o he_o will_v appease_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o storm_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v raise_v in_o we_o and_o at_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o our_o ship_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o fear_n and_o apprehension_n he_o will_v bring_v peace_n and_o a_o bless_a tranquillity_n and_o will_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o safe_a haven_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n as_o the_o prophet_n moses_n when_o he_o have_v be_v familiar_a with_o god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n with_o a_o shine_a countenance_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v in_o prayer_n upon_o mount_n tabor_n be_v transfigure_v his_o garment_n be_v white_a as_o the_o light_n and_o his_o face_n appear_v as_o glorious_a as_o the_o sun_n likewise_o if_o we_o lift_v up_o ourselves_o above_o all_o these_o earthly_a and_o corruptible_a thing_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n with_o a_o holy_a earnestness_n and_o zeal_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v thereby_o clothe_v with_o holiness_n and_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o light_n they_o will_v be_v transform_v into_o the_o bless_a image_n of_o the_o great_a god_n who_o we_o adore_v for_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o behold_v he_o we_o become_v enlighten_v 69._o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v tame_v this_o body_n and_o reduce_v it_o to_o obedience_n and_o to_o overcome_v all_o our_o wicked_a and_o dangerous_a lust_n psal_n 69_o 34._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v join_v fast_v to_o our_o prayer_n we_o must_v not_o always_o expect_v a_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o our_o church_n upon_o solemn_a accasion_n but_o we_o must_v order_v unto_o ourselves_o a_o fast_a according_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o expedient_a and_o useful_a for_o if_o this_o flesh_n be_v unruly_a it_o be_v rebellious_a against_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a commandment_n if_o because_o it_o be_v feed_v in_o ease_n and_o plenty_n it_o be_v lustful_a impure_a and_o insolent_a let_v we_o cut_v off_o from_o it_o all_o its_o dainty_n and_o labour_n to_o mortify_v it_o by_o fast_n and_o abstinence_n and_o remember_v what_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o there_o be_v some_o evil_a spirit_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v drive_v out_o but_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n matth._n 27._o 70._o if_o god_n give_v we_o the_o grace_n to_o overcome_v sin_n and_o weaken_v our_o lust_n by_o fervent_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o by_o austere_a fast_n and_o hot_a tear_n of_o repentance_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o divine_a spirit_n that_o will_v pour_v his_o blessing_n upon_o our_o devotion_n take_v heed_n that_o we_o become_v not_o careless_a and_o negligent_a in_o good_a work_n deceive_v not_o yourselves_o religious_a soul_n and_o be_v not_o surprise_v for_o many_o time_n the_o old_a man_n look_v as_o if_o he_o be_v dead_a that_o we_o may_v not_o offer_v to_o strike_v he_o again_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o give_v he_o the_o last_o blow_n that_o he_o may_v recover_v more_o strength_n there_o be_v always_o in_o the_o ash_n something_o of_o that_o infernal_a fire_n that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v much_o mischief_n lust_n be_v not_o root_v out_o so_o perfect_o but_o that_o there_o remain_v some_o string_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o may_v grow_v again_o this_o source_n of_o iniquity_n be_v not_o so_o dry_a but_o that_o it_o may_v run_v afresh_o as_o it_o be_v during_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n man_n exercise_v themselves_o in_o feat_n of_o arm_n and_o prepare_v new_a armour_n for_o the_o war_n likewise_o during_o the_o calm_a and_o rest_v of_o our_o soul_n we_o must_v prepare_v some_o armour_n for_o our_o spiritual_a warfare_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o win_v a_o place_n by_o assault_n and_o to_o have_v drive_v out_o the_o enemy_n force_n but_o we_o must_v also_o watch_v day_n and_o night_n and_o keep_v a_o constant_a and_o a_o strong_a guard_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v surprise_v and_o drive_v out_o again_o thus_o when_o we_o have_v force_v out_o the_o devil_n and_o banish_v he_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v be_v always_o upon_o our_o guard_n and_o stop_v all_o the_o avenue_n for_o fear_v that_o this_o evil_a spirit_n shall_v come_v upon_o we_o accompany_v with_o seven_o worse_a spirit_n and_o that_o our_o last_o condition_n shall_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o 71._o to_o these_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n in_o which_o we_o can_v be_v always_o employ_v we_o must_v remember_v to_o add_v a_o lawful_a call_v for_o idleness_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o vice_n when_o we_o be_v do_v nothing_o the_o devil_n prompt_v we_o to_o evil_a this_o happen_v to_o david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n for_o when_o he_o give_v himself_o over_o contrary_a to_o his_o former_a practice_n to_o a_o unworthy_a idleness_n whilst_o he_o be_v look_v into_o his_o neighbour_n house_n the_o devil_n enter_v into_o his_o heart_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o lustful_a object_n inflame_v his_o soul_n with_o a_o unlawful_a desire_n as_o the_o iron_n that_o be_v not_o use_v become_v rusty_a as_o the_o stand_a water_n putrify_v and_o as_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v not_o manure_v beget_v infect_v and_o venomous_a serpentss_n likewise_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v not_o employ_v be_v soon_o cover_v over_o with_o the_o rust_n of_o vice_n it_o be_v easy_o drag_v along_o into_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o age_n and_o apt_a to_o beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o monster_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n examine_v the_o very_a beginning_n and_o first_o spring_n of_o solomon_n sin_n say_v that_o it_o be_v
good_a a_o prince_n can_v not_o be_v repair_v but_o god_n cause_v solomon_n to_o sit_v upon_o his_o father_n throne_n and_o make_v he_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o most_o happy_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n david_n do_v but_o remove_v god_n ark_n but_o solomon_n build_v for_o he_o a_o stately_a and_o magnificent_a temple_n david_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o encounter_n and_o victory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o solomon_n represent_v his_o glorious_a triumph_n and_o that_o eternal_a peace_n with_o which_o he_o shall_v bless_v his_o choose_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o if_o you_o leave_v your_o child_n under_o age_n be_v not_o discourage_v for_o god_n will_v preserve_v they_o as_o the_o signet_n upon_o his_o right_a hand_n or_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n think_v upon_o josias_n who_o be_v but_o eight_o year_n old_a when_o he_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judea_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v never_o a_o prince_n more_o holy_a and_o more_o religious_a none_o ever_o do_v more_o good_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o strengthen_v your_o faith_n and_o confirm_v your_o glorious_a expectation_n meditate_v upon_o the_o life_n of_o joas_n who_o be_v but_o a_o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n be_v kill_v and_o a_o infernal_a fury_n seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o but_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o so_o many_o tragedy_n god_n preserve_v he_o alive_a by_o a_o miracle_n and_o place_v he_o in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n see_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o he_o who_o give_v and_o take_v away_o the_o earthly_a crown_n leave_v cheerful_o this_o corruptible_a one_o to_o receive_v another_o that_o be_v immortal_a and_o uncorruptible_a you_o also_o noble_a governor_n of_o country_n and_o castle_n that_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o your_o king_n and_o prince_n remember_v that_o this_o dignity_n come_v not_o only_o from_o the_o appointment_n of_o your_o master_n but_o from_o god_n himself_o who_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n remember_v what_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o governor_n of_o judea_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n upon_o i_o if_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o thou_o from_o above_o john_n 19_o let_v all_o the_o world_n see_v by_o you_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o consonant_a and_o to_o your_o suitable_a than_o piety_n towards_o god_n with_o faithfulness_n prince_n take_v heed_n that_o you_o abuse_v not_o your_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o satisfy_v your_o passion_n and_o please_v your_o covetousness_n or_o vanity_n protect_v not_o the_o guilty_a and_o oppress_v not_o the_o innocent_a see_v that_o you_o be_v appoint_v to_o punish_v evil_a doer_n and_o to_o encourage_v such_o as_o do_v well_o behave_v yourselves_o as_o if_o you_o be_v always_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o your_o prince_n or_o rather_o behave_v yourselves_o as_o in_o the_o presence_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n before_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a as_o if_o you_o be_v to_o give_v up_o unto_o he_o a_o account_n of_o your_o stewardship_n whilst_o you_o be_v happy_o employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o your_o prince_n and_o of_o your_o country_n if_o death_n come_v to_o interrupt_v your_o prosperity_n yield_v yourselves_o without_o resistance_n to_o the_o wise_a governance_n and_o order_n of_o he_o who_o be_v both_o your_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o unto_o who_o you_o must_v be_v subject_a on_o earth_n trouble_v not_o yourselves_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o shall_v happen_v after_o your_o death_n and_o think_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o some_o worthy_a and_o able_a to_o succeed_v you_o in_o your_o employment_n when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o be_v favourable_a to_o king_n and_o to_o cause_v their_o seat_n to_o flourish_v he_o raise_v up_o faithful_a minister_n and_o wise_a governor_n as_o when_o he_o give_v to_o pharaoh_n a_o joseph_n to_o hezekiah_n a_o eliakim_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n a_o daniel_n when_o he_o please_v to_o search_v into_o his_o unfathomed_a treasury_n he_o can_v quick_o provide_v man_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n adorn_v with_o all_o the_o ability_n require_v for_o a_o worthy_a discharge_n of_o a_o glorious_a employment_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n if_o thou_o have_v overcome_v satan_n sin_n the_o world_n and_o death_n thou_o shall_v go_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o a_o great_a and_o more_o last_a glory_n he_o that_o bear_v upon_o his_o garment_n and_o thigh_n this_o inscription_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n have_v give_v out_o this_o unchangeable_a promise_n he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v and_o have_v keep_v my_o work_n until_o the_o end_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v govern_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n right_o honourable_a counsellor_n that_o assist_v your_o prince_n with_o your_o wise_a counsel_n and_o you_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n never_o forget_v what_o jehosaphat_n say_v to_o the_o judge_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 2_o chron._n 9_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v for_o you_o judge_v not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v with_o you_o in_o the_o judgement_n wherefore_o now_o let_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o you_o take_v heed_n and_o do_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n with_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n nor_o respect_n of_o person_n nor_o take_v of_o gift_n psal_n 85._o whensoever_o you_o go_v to_o take_v your_o place_n among_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n remember_v that_o god_n sit_v there_o upon_o his_o throne_n and_o every_o time_n that_o you_o give_v a_o charge_n or_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n consider_v that_o you_o be_v to_o follow_v god_n direction_n and_o that_o this_o great_a creator_n take_v notice_n of_o your_o action_n word_n and_o of_o the_o motion_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o that_o he_o understand_v your_o most_o secret_a thought_n judge_v with_o the_o same_o equity_n and_o justice_n with_o which_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v judge_v if_o you_o be_v tempt_v to_o do_v wrong_n to_o conceal_v the_o truth_n or_o to_o commit_v a_o injustice_n either_o by_o a_o base_a compliance_n or_o by_o a_o expectation_n of_o worldly_a advantage_n or_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o tempt_v you_o pray_v therefore_o to_o god_n to_o deliver_v you_o from_o his_o power_n and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v better_a able_a to_o command_v yourselves_o with_o a_o holy_a dread_n think_v upon_o death_n that_o warn_v you_o in_o person_n nay_o drag_v you_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o universal_a judge_n of_o mankind_n to_o give_v up_o a_o account_n of_o all_o your_o action_n and_o of_o the_o sentence_n that_o you_o have_v give_v but_o if_o death_n surprise_v you_o when_o you_o be_v discharge_v your_o office_n with_o all_o the_o diligence_n and_o integrity_n imaginable_a stay_v not_o till_o it_o force_v you_o but_o cast_v off_o willing_o the_o robe_n of_o judicature_n to_o take_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o supplicant_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o you_o because_o no_o live_a creature_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o presence_n psal_n 13._o let_v not_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o passage_n that_o shall_v happen_v after_o your_o decease_n obstruct_v your_o christian_a resolution_n there_o be_v man_n enough_o in_o the_o world_n of_o a_o sufficient_a ability_n to_o supply_v your_o place_n and_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o some_o that_o we_o dream_v not_o of_o as_o when_o he_o create_v in_o one_o day_n threescore_o and_o ten_o judge_n in_o israel_n who_o he_o endow_v with_o sufficient_a ability_n and_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o may_v produce_v some_o that_o will_v be_v as_o righteous_a and_o just_a as_o yourselves_o and_o it_o may_v be_v more_o enlighten_v with_o discretion_n and_o prudence_n than_o you_o come_v off_o therefore_o willing_o from_o these_o seat_n of_o judicature_n so_o beset_v with_o thorn_n upon_o which_o you_o shall_v never_o rest_v without_o horror_n and_o dread_n if_o you_o sincere_o fear_v god_n and_o go_v with_o confidence_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o you_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4._o and_o as_o true_a piety_n be_v assoon_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o david_n as_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n as_o the_o sword_n of_o gideon_n agree_v well_o with_o that_o of_o the_o god_n of_o host_n i_o may_v make_v my_o address_n to_o you_o worthy_a general_n brave_a captain_n and_o generous_a nobility_n unto_o who_o king_n prince_n and_o commonwealth_n commit_v the_o lead_n of_o their_o
be_v that_o they_o have_v not_o enjoy_v any_o unusual_a plenty_n yet_o this_o wise_a purveyor_n have_v furnish_v they_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v necessary_a for_o they_o so_o that_o not_o only_o both_o they_o and_o their_o child_n have_v subsist_v in_o the_o great_a calamity_n but_o they_o have_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o assist_v god_n prophet_n and_o as_o that_o poor_a widow_n of_o the_o gospel_n give_v alm_n out_o of_o her_o poverty_n such_o mite_n have_v be_v more_o please_v to_o god_n than_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o wealthy_a morever_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v please_v to_o express_v how_o much_o care_n and_o compassion_n he_o have_v of_o widow_n for_o when_o he_o meet_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o nain_n a_o poor_a widow_n weep_v bitter_o for_o her_o only_a son_n that_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o be_v bury_v he_o be_v move_v with_o a_o tender_a feel_n of_o her_o affliction_n therefore_o he_o raise_v the_o young_a man_n to_o life_n again_o and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o mother_n it_o be_v also_o at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o some_o devout_a widow_n that_o st._n peter_n raif_v dorcas_n from_o death_n to_o life_n i_o must_v needs_o take_v notice_n here_o of_o a_o admirable_a story_n proper_a to_o comfort_v every_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n the_o widow_n of_o a_o decease_a prophet_n make_v this_o bitter_a complaint_n unto_o elisha_n thy_o servant_n my_o husband_n be_v dead_a and_o thou_o know_v that_o thy_o servant_n do_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o creditor_n be_v come_v to_o take_v unto_o he_o my_o two_o son_n to_o be_v bondman_n 2_o king_n 4._o god_n who_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o afflict_a have_v compassion_n of_o that_o poor_a distress_a widow_n so_o that_o he_o give_v unto_o she_o by_o elisha_n mean_n in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n sufficient_a for_o the_o payment_n of_o her_o debt_n and_o for_o to_o nourish_v her_o family_n by_o this_o glorious_a example_n god_n declare_v the_o care_n that_o he_o will_v have_v of_o his_o prophet_n widow_n whilst_o they_o walk_v in_o his_o fear_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o holy_a covenant_n in_o short_a the_o modern_a and_o ancient_a history_n be_v full_a of_o notable_a example_n of_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a widow_n that_o have_v discreet_o govern_v their_o family_n and_o upon_o who_o god_n blessing_n have_v visible_o appear_v almighty_a god_n who_o be_v wonderful_a in_o all_o his_o work_n do_v sometime_o order_v affair_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o father_n do_v gather_v up_o for_o their_o child_n but_o he_o give_v to_o some_o such_o child_n in_o his_o mercy_n that_o make_v provision_n for_o their_o father_n such_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a blessing_n to_o their_o family_n as_o joseph_n be_v to_o jacob_n and_o his_o household_n such_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a child_n who_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o their_o parent_n who_o they_o love_v and_o honour_n might_n out_o of_o their_o violent_a affection_n for_o they_o speak_v unto_o death_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o young_a man_n of_o the_o gospel_n suffer_v i_o to_o go_v first_o and_o bury_v my_o father_n let_v i_o alone_o awhile_o in_o the_o world_n suffer_v i_o to_o live_v o_o death_n until_o i_o have_v accompany_v my_o parent_n to_o their_o grave_n until_o i_o have_v close_v their_o eyelid_n and_o perform_v the_o last_o duty_n that_o nature_n require_v but_o harken_v officious_a son_n what_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o thou_o suffer_v the_o dead_a to_o bury_v the_o dead_a but_o thou_o follow_v i_o leave_v to_o they_o that_o remain_v after_o thou_o the_o care_n of_o worldly_a affair_n but_o do_v thou_o yield_v thyself_o at_o god_n call_n thy_o charity_n for_o other_o must_v not_o cause_v thou_o to_o be_v cruel_a to_o thyself_o and_o disobedient_a to_o the_o command_v of_o thy_o god_n fear_v not_o to_o leave_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n when_o thou_o be_v go_v to_o cast_v thyself_o into_o the_o ravish_a embrace_n of_o thy_o spiritual_a bridegroom_n and_o of_o thy_o heavenly_a father_n the_o great_a god_n who_o have_v give_v thou_o or_o rather_o lend_v thou_o to_o they_o and_o who_o cause_v they_o to_o subsist_v before_o thou_o have_v a_o be_v can_v feed_v and_o bless_v they_o without_o thou_o his_o mercy_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o thy_o person_n nor_o confine_v to_o thy_o industry_n when_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n see_v the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o disciple_n who_o he_o love_v say_v to_o his_o mother_n woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n and_o to_o st._n john_n son_n behold_v thy_o mother_n john_n 19_o and_o from_o that_o hour_n that_o disciple_n take_v she_o unto_o his_o own_o home_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n when_o god_n call_v unto_o his_o eternal_a rest_n him_z who_o be_v the_o supporter_n of_o his_o family_n as_o joseph_n be_v he_o provide_v for_o they_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n so_o that_o if_o elkanah_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o say_v to_o his_o wife_n when_o she_o weep_v because_o she_o have_v no_o child_n be_o not_o i_o better_o to_o thou_o then_o ten_o son_n 1_o sam._n 1._o we_o may_v say_v with_o more_o reason_n that_o god_n grace_n his_o assistance_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v better_a worth_n than_o ten_o thousand_o child_n the_o strong_a passion_n and_o that_o which_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o most_o apt_a to_o hinder_v a_o good_a man_n be_v that_o which_o father_n and_o mother_n have_v for_o their_o little_a one_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v in_o a_o age_n unable_a to_o help_v themselves_o but_o that_o this_o natural_a passion_n may_v not_o hurry_v we_o beyond_o the_o limit_n prescribe_v by_o reason_n and_o piety_n consider_v well_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n i_o be_o thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o gen._n 17._o and_o what_o st._n peter_n tell_v the_o jew_n to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n be_v the_o promise_n make_v and_o to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v afar_o off_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v act_v 2._o especial_o meditate_v well_o upon_o and_o imprint_v in_o your_o mind_n that_o which_o god_n speak_v unto_o you_o from_o heaven_n by_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n leave_v i_o thy_o fatherless_a child_n and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o to_o eat_v and_o let_v thy_o widow_n trust_v in_o i_o jer._n 49._o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o but_o more_o especial_o of_o the_o fatherless_a he_o have_v compassion_n of_o they_o and_o provide_v for_o all_o their_o necessity_n thy_o child_n be_v more_o tender_a to_o he_o than_o to_o thou_o for_o thou_o have_v be_v but_o a_o feeble_a instrument_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o put_v they_o into_o the_o world_n but_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o fashioner_n of_o their_o body_n and_o the_o redeemer_n of_o they_o both_o he_o love_v they_o with_o a_o strong_a and_o more_o constant_a love_n than_o the_o best_a father_n and_o the_o most_o tender-hearted_a mother_n therefore_o he_o assure_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n that_o when_o the_o mother_n shall_v forget_v the_o child_n unto_o who_o she_o give_v suck_v and_o when_o she_o shall_v have_v no_o pity_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n he_o will_v never_o forget_v we_o so_o that_o all_o the_o child_n that_o fear_v god_n may_v say_v as_o david_n when_o my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n shall_v have_v forsake_v i_o the_o lord_n will_v receive_v i_o psal_n 27._o see_v that_o job_n have_v have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o orphan_n job_n 31._o and_o pharaoh_n daughter_n have_v have_v compassion_n of_o the_o tear_n of_o a_o little_a strange_a child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n have_v pity_n of_o child_n that_o he_o have_v redeem_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o his_o only_a son_n exod._n 2._o 2_o cor._n 1._o see_v that_o he_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o young_a raven_n he_o will_v soon_o hear_v the_o prayer_n sigh_n and_o tear_n of_o his_o servant_n child_n psal_n 147._o matt._n 6._o he_o clothes_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n which_o to_o day_n be_v and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o oven_n gen._n 21._o how_o much_o rather_o will_v he_o clothe_v your_o child_n o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n do_v your_o heavenly_a father_n nourish_v the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n and_o will_v not_o he_o rather_o feed_v your_o child_n that_o be_v better_a worth_n than_o all_o the_o bird_n together_o jon._n 4._o in_o short_a see_v god_n have_v have_v compassion_n of_o little_a ishmael_n and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o ninivy_n how_o much_o rather_o will_v he_o regard_v child_n that_o have_v be_v sanctify_v to_o
painful_a fetter_n rejoice_v o_o my_o soul_n look_v up_o to_o that_o rest_n that_o god_n prepare_v for_o thou_o above_o the_o bless_a time_n be_v come_v that_o i_o shall_v no_o long_o endure_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n but_o i_o shall_v rest_v eternal_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o there_o satisfy_v myself_o with_o its_o delicious_a fruit_n i_o shall_v no_o long_o withstand_v the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n nor_o hear_v the_o mock_n of_o the_o sensual_a and_o factious_a mind_n i_o shall_v no_o long_o encounter_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o sacred_a truth_n nor_o endure_v the_o sting_n of_o my_o lust_n but_o i_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o bless_a company_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o rejoice_v with_o the_o glorify_a saint_n i_o shall_v preach_v no_o more_o against_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o men._n nor_o weep_v for_o the_o sin_n that_o disgrace_v thy_o church_n and_o profession_n nor_o complain_v of_o the_o injustice_n and_o affront_v do_v to_o my_o person_n nor_o grieve_v for_o my_o own_o imperfection_n but_o i_o shall_v sing_v for_o ever_o thy_o divine_a praise_n with_o the_o seraphin_n and_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o name_n be_v record_v in_o heaven_n o_o lord_n who_o have_v a_o infinite_a power_n in_o thy_o hand_n and_o bottomless_a treasury_n of_o mercy_n be_v please_v to_o drive_v away_o from_o thy_o flock_n all_o ravenous_a wolf_n and_o mercenary_a soul_n and_o raise_v up_o to_o this_o thy_o church_n ☞_o ☞_o a_o faithful_a sober_a wise_a and_o a_o learned_a clergy_n bring_v in_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n reconcile_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v among_o we_o and_o give_v to_o we_o all_o a_o friendly_a compliance_n that_o we_o may_v no_o long_o be_v a_o hiss_a and_o a_o byword_n to_o our_o enemy_n thou_o be_v able_a yet_o to_o clap_v a_o effecival_n plaster_n to_o our_o bleed_a wound_n and_o to_o cure_v the_o distemper_a mind_n be_v please_v therefore_o o_o great_a physician_n of_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n merciful_o to_o look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o these_o nation_n check_v that_o bold_a spirit_n of_o division_n that_o cause_v so_o much_o disorder_n among_o we_o and_o make_v we_o all_o sensible_a of_o our_o chief_a interest_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o bless_a union_n pour_v upon_o our_o clergy_n abundance_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o give_v a_o happy_a success_n to_o their_o painful_a ministry_n but_o now_o i_o be_o go_v to_o serve_v thou_o above_o in_o heaven_n in_o a_o more_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a ministry_n where_o i_o shall_v meet_v with_o no_o trouble_n nor_o resistance_n no_o weariness_n grief_n pain_n sorrow_n nor_o displeasure_n i_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o my_o lord_n and_o receive_v from_o his_o merciful_a hand_n the_o uncorruptible_a crown_n of_o immortality_n and_o glory_n i_o shall_v follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o shepherd_n for_o ever_o he_o will_v lead_v i_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o my_o eye_n amen_n a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n for_o a_o father_n of_o a_o family_n father_n of_o eternity_n i_o yield_v unto_o thou_o my_o unfeigned_a thanks_o because_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o a_o happy_a instrument_n to_o put_v into_o the_o world_n child_n out_o of_o who_o mouth_n thou_o may_v accomplish_v thy_o own_o praise_n and_o who_o may_v serve_v thou_o here_o below_o and_o worship_v thou_o for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n among_o the_o thousand_o of_o angel_n whilst_o i_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n i_o have_v bring_v they_o up_o in_o thy_o love_n and_o fear_v i_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o suck_v from_o the_o breast_n the_o milk_n of_o piety_n and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o a_o age_n of_o understanding_n i_o have_v teach_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o thy_o holy_a fear_n and_o obey_v thy_o commandment_n i_o have_v labour_v to_o show_v they_o a_o good_a example_n and_o to_o guide_v they_o in_o thy_o truth_n and_o now_o that_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o return_v unto_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o my_o life_n and_o be_v the_o only_a source_n of_o my_o happiness_n i_o leave_v they_o in_o thy_o merciful_a hand_n beseech_v thou_o to_o look_v down_o upon_o they_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o compassion_n they_o be_v thou_o lord_n acknowledge_v thy_o own_o image_n and_o handiwork_n thy_o finger_n have_v fashion_v these_o body_n where_o so_o many_o wonder_n be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o these_o soul_n that_o animate_v and_o move_v they_o be_v the_o breath_n and_o beam_n of_o thy_o divinity_n thou_o have_v engage_v to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o our_o posterity_n after_o we_o thy_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n have_v be_v make_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n o_o heavenly_a father_n i_o desire_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o evil_a cover_v they_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n and_o preserve_v they_o from_o those_o misery_n and_o calamity_n which_o thou_o have_v threaten_v to_o send_v upon_o the_o inbabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o sin_n if_o thou_o do_v chastise_v they_o let_v it_o be_v with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n and_o with_o the_o scourge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o withdraw_v not_o from_o they_o thy_o grace_n and_o thy_o fatherly_a compassion_n let_v the_o flame_n of_o affliction_n render_v their_o faith_n more_o pure_a their_o life_n more_o holy_a and_o their_o zeal_n more_o sincere_a and_o earnest_a and_o let_v it_o prepare_v they_o for_o thou_o and_o thy_o eternal_a bliss_n o_o holy_a father_n thou_o see_v that_o the_o age_n in_o which_o we_o live_v be_v wonderful_o corrupt_a that_o the_o earth_n be_v incline_v to_o vice_n and_o that_o sin_n reign_v every_o where_n thou_o know_v also_o how_o weak_a the_o nature_n of_o child_n be_v and_o how_o inclinable_a to_o evil_n therefore_o strengthen_v they_o i_o beseech_v thou_o with_o such_o antidote_n as_o may_v preserve_v they_o from_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o time_n suffer_v not_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o win_v upon_o their_o affection_n nor_o satan_n to_o prevail_v upon_o they_o by_o his_o suggestion_n nor_o evil_a company_n to_o spoil_v their_o pious_a education_n give_v they_o a_o understanding_n to_o know_v thou_o a_o heart_n to_o love_v thou_o and_o affection_n to_o embrace_v thou_o and_o thy_o glory_n let_v thy_o holy_a angel_n guard_v they_o by_o night_n and_o by_o day_n let_v thy_o providence_n defend_v they_o thy_o word_n instruct_v they_o thy_o promise_n comfort_v they_o and_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n regenerate_v they_o and_o imprint_v in_o their_o soul_n thy_o bless_a image_n give_v they_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n but_o nourish_v they_o with_o food_n convenient_a but_o especial_o give_v they_o that_o bread_n which_o be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o have_v bring_v life_n into_o the_o world_n make_v they_o to_o raze_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v inflame_v they_o with_o thy_o love_n and_o charity_n and_o adorn_v they_o with_o all_o christian_a virtue_n but_o chief_o sanctify_v they_o with_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n and_o make_v they_o to_o become_v new_a creature_n see_v that_o without_o sanctification_n none_o shall_v see_v thy_o face_n in_o glory_n confirm_v they_o for_o ever_o in_o thy_o holy_a covenant_n and_o give_v they_o grace_n to_o transmit_v it_o to_o their_o posterity_n after_o they_o as_o a_o bless_a inheritance_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v glorify_v by_o they_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n to_o all_o eternity_n suffer_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o hell_n to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n that_o nothing_o may_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v to_o they_o in_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o only_a son_n let_v not_o death_n terrify_v they_o but_o let_v it_o rather_o rejoice_v and_o comfort_v they_o because_o that_o it_o be_v the_o entrance_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o glorious_a dwelling_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o to_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n whatsoever_o change_n or_o alteration_n shall_v happen_v here_o below_o let_v they_o always_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o let_v they_o never_o forget_v their_o duty_n to_o thou_o from_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o be_v and_o life_n that_o they_o may_v prefer_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o great_a name_n the_o purity_n of_o thy_o worship_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o all_o worldly_a glory_n magnificence_n riches_n advantage_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n
which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a 2_o cor._n 4._o the_o chief_a spring_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n be_v god_n gracious_a promise_n of_o seasonable_a help_n in_o time_n of_o need_n imprint_v therefore_o in_o your_o mind_n these_o divine_a passage_n when_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o i_o will_v answer_v he_o i_o will_v be_v with_o he_o in_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v he_o and_o honour_v he_o psal_n 91._o the_o lord_n deliver_v from_o all_o temptation_n they_o that_o honour_v he_o he_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o pray_v unto_o he_o 2_o pet._n 2._o he_o be_v near_o to_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o yea_o to_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o faithful_o rom._n 10._o he_o accomplish_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a he_o hear_v their_o cry_n psal_n 145._o the_o righteous_a be_v encompass_v with_o many_o evil_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v he_o from_o they_o all_o psal_n 34._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o distress_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o psal_n 50._o when_o a_o poor_a subject_n be_v court_v and_o visit_v by_o his_o prince_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o great_a favour_n and_o a_o happiness_n indeed_o and_o when_o we_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o a_o dear_a friend_n who_o we_o desire_v to_o see_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o most_o grievous_a pain_n we_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v methinks_v i_o feel_v no_o more_o pain_n now_o that_o i_o have_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o your_o good_a company_n now_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n majesty_n do_v accompany_v the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o love_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o affliction_n he_o be_v like_o that_o faithful_a friend_n who_o never_o forsake_v we_o for_o in_o our_o great_a calamity_n he_o succour_n we_o prov._n 18._o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o yet_o our_o most_o cordial_a and_o sincere_a friend_n who_o frequent_o visit_v the_o house_n of_o sorrow_n and_o be_v near_o to_o every_o break_a and_o bruise_a heart_n psal_n 34._o the_o more_o we_o be_v oppress_v with_o evil_a the_o more_o he_o remember_v we_o psal_n 136._o notwithstanding_o our_o child_n imperfection_n and_o miscarriage_n we_o can_v suffer_v to_o see_v they_o in_o distress_n but_o we_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n and_o persuade_v to_o help_v they_o according_a to_o our_o ability_n and_o shall_v thy_o god_n who_o love_v thou_o more_o sincere_o and_o more_o cordial_o than_o the_o best_a father_n and_o the_o most_o tender-hearted_a mother_n do_v their_o child_n forsake_v thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o distress_n this_o merciful_a and_o love_a father_n who_o have_v take_v thou_o into_o his_o protection_n when_o thou_o do_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o who_o since_o have_v furnish_v plentiful_o all_o thy_o necessity_n shall_v he_o deny_v his_o gracious_a assistance_n now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o calamity_n he_o who_o have_v fulfil_v his_o praise_n by_o thy_o mouth_n when_o thou_o do_v yet_o suck_v at_o thy_o mother_n breast_n who_o have_v crown_v thy_o youthful_a day_n with_o his_o divine_a blessing_n will_v not_o forsake_v thou_o now_o in_o thy_o old_a age_n he_o will_v not_o cast_v thou_o off_o in_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o thy_o life_n when_o thy_o strength_n be_v decay_v and_o thou_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o help_v thyself_o when_o we_o offer_v any_o assistance_n to_o our_o sick_a or_o wound_a friend_n we_o labour_v to_o lessen_v their_o pain_n we_o employ_v all_o our_o skill_n and_o discover_v our_o most_o excellent_a secret_n at_o least_o we_o endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o sensible_a of_o our_o displeasure_n and_o grief_n for_o their_o distemper_n by_o our_o sigh_n and_o tear_n and_o by_o all_o good_a office_n their_o complaint_n and_o outcry_n be_v dart_n that_o strike_v to_o our_o very_a heart_n likewise_o our_o merciful_a god_n be_v sensible_a of_o our_o calamity_n when_o he_o see_v we_o oppress_v with_o grievous_a pain_n his_o bowel_n earn_v his_o heart_n be_v as_o it_o be_v move_v and_o his_o tender_a love_n for_o we_o be_v concern_v in_o all_o our_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v and_o whosoever_o touch_v we_o touch_v the_o very_a apple_n of_o his_o eye_n hosea_n 1_o isai_n 63._o he_o be_v say_v to_o weep_v and_o grieve_v at_o the_o torment_n that_o we_o feel_v and_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o infirmity_n luk_n 2._o he_o bind_v up_o our_o wound_n and_o pour_v into_o they_o his_o divine_a balm_n he_o cure_v the_o disease_a heart_n and_o cause_v the_o bruise_a bone_n to_o rejoice_v job_n 5._o he_o cast_v into_o our_o bed_n of_o sickness_n his_o most_o excellent_a perfume_n and_o drive_v from_o thence_o all_o grief_n and_o displeasure_n when_o a_o pestilentious_a favour_n have_v seize_v upon_o you_o this_o heavenly_a physician_n can_v give_v you_o some_o carduus_fw-la water_n powerful_a antidote_n to_o keep_v the_o poison_n from_o the_o heart_n jer._n 30._o psal_n 147._o psal_n 51._o psal_n 34._o cant._n 1._o his_o gracious_a hand_n can_v drive_v from_o thy_o soul_n the_o venom_n with_o which_o the_o old_a serpent_n labour_v to_o infect_v it_o he_o will_v in_o thy_o need_n clap_v upon_o thy_o head_n thy_o stomach_n or_o rather_o to_o thy_o heart_n not_o a_o bleed_a pigeon_n but_o the_o live_n and_o cherish_v virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n only_o discover_v to_o he_o the_o afflict_a and_o disease_a part_n or_o member_n of_o thy_o soul_n or_o body_n and_o he_o shall_v anoint_v it_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o shall_v run_v down_o into_o thy_o joint_n and_o marrow_n if_o thou_o feel_v thyself_o weak_a or_o faint_a say_v to_o he_o as_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n comfort_v my_o heart_n with_o wine_n chap._n 2._o and_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o present_v unto_o thou_o of_o the_o new_a wine_n of_o his_o kingdom_n if_o thou_o be_v thirsty_a ask_v he_o some_o drink_n and_o he_o will_v give_v thou_o of_o that_o water_n which_o if_o a_o man_n drink_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v athirst_a my_o brother_n or_o my_o sister_n cast_v thyself_o upon_o god_n for_o his_o power_n be_v as_o great_a as_o his_o love_n to_o thou_o he_o understand_v better_a than_o thou_o or_o we_o can_v what_o be_v expedient_a and_o good_a for_o thou_o in_o his_o due_a time_n he_o will_v make_v thy_o pain_n to_o cease_v and_o will_v pull_v out_o of_o thy_o flesh_n its_o incomodious_a thorn_n either_o he_o will_v drive_v from_o thou_o the_o spirit_n that_o afflict_v thou_o or_o accomplish_v his_o virtue_n in_o thy_o infirmity_n he_o will_v strengthen_v thou_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o with_o such_o patience_n constancy_n and_o faith_n and_o fill_v thou_o with_o so_o much_o extraordinary_a joy_n and_o comfort_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v visible_o perceive_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v thy_o help_n and_o that_o his_o virtue_n sustain_v thou_o o_o how_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a be_v god_n assistance_n to_o a_o christian_a soul_n it_o bring_v along_o with_o it_o so_o much_o pleasure_n and_o admirable_a delight_n it_o cause_v such_o undeniable_a testimony_n of_o our_o predestination_n to_o appear_v it_o give_v we_o so_o many_o rare_a fore-tasts_a of_o our_o celestial_a inheritance_n that_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o only_o prefer_v it_o to_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o prefer_v it_o also_o to_o his_o be_v ravish_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o to_o his_o see_v unspeakable_a thing_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v 1_o cor._n 12._o if_o affliction_n be_v increase_v with_o christ_n joy_n and_o comfort_n increase_v also_o with_o he_o for_o as_o god_n command_v wine_n to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v oppress_v with_o sorrow_n to_o drive_v away_o his_o sadness_n and_o bury_v his_o trouble_a thought_n in_o oblivion_n thus_o in_o the_o great_a evil_n god_n supply_v we_o with_o the_o strong_a and_o most_o cordial_a consolation_n it_o be_v in_o this_o occasion_n that_o he_o declare_v his_o great_a power_n and_o pour_v out_o most_o plentiful_o his_o divine_a grace_n be_v 4._o when_o thou_o shall_v walk_v through_o the_o flame_n the_o fire_n shall_v not_o burn_v nor_o touch_v thou_o for_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o furnace_n with_o daniel_n three_o companion_n in_o babylon_n thus_o in_o thy_o most_o violent_a fit_n of_o the_o fever_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o most_o grievous_a ache_n he_o will_v satiate_v thy_o soul_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o water_a garden_n dan._n 5._o or_o as_o a_o live_a
spring_n of_o comfort_n that_o can_v never_o be_v stop_v nor_o dry_v up_o let_v the_o storm_n and_o flood_n beat_v against_o thou_o let_v the_o defluxion_n endeavour_v to_o check_v thou_o be_v 58._o thou_o may_v say_v with_o king_n david_n i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o because_o he_o be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v psal_n 16._o when_o i_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o help_n nor_o assistance_n in_o the_o world_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o strength_n remain_v in_o my_o body_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v for_o o_o god_n thy_o staff_n and_o thy_o rod_n will_v comfort_v i_o be_v 26._o god_n will_v not_o only_o draw_v near_o to_o thy_o bed_n of_o sickness_n but_o he_o will_v embrace_v and_o receive_v thou_o into_o his_o protection_n he_o will_v kiss_v thou_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o make_v thou_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o divine_a comfort_n cant._n 1._o he_o will_v cherish_v thou_o as_o a_o mother_n do_v her_o child_n to_o pacify_v it_o and_o make_v thou_o so_o sensible_a of_o his_o love_n that_o thou_o may_v say_v with_o the_o spouse_n his_o left_a hand_n be_v under_o my_o head_n and_o his_o right_n do_v embrace_v i_o with_o his_o gracious_a hand_n he_o will_v wipe_v off_o thy_o cold_a sweat_n and_o into_o his_o bosom_n he_o will_v receive_v thy_o sigh_n thy_o groan_n and_o thy_o tear_n he_o will_v gather_v up_o into_o his_o most_o precious_a bottle_n and_o as_o it_o happen_v when_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v in_o his_o agony_n when_o drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v from_o he_o the_o holy_a angel_n appear_v to_o comfort_v he_o luk_n 22._o likewise_o in_o our_o great_a and_o most_o difficult_a encounter_n when_o thou_o shall_v be_v at_o handy-blow_n with_o death_n itself_o his_o faithful_a minister_n hâ—s_n messenger_n the_o angel_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n shall_v visit_v thou_o to_o supply_v thou_o with_o spiritual_a comfort_n 2_o cor._n 5._o revel_v 5._o and_o when_o these_o earthly_a comforter_n shall_v fail_v he_o will_v send_v to_o thou_o some_o of_o those_o powerful_a spirit_n that_o wait_v before_o his_o glorious_a throne_n dan._n 7._o o_o good_a god_n if_o we_o can_v but_o perceive_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o themselves_o invisible_a and_o if_o thou_o do_v but_o give_v we_o eye_n like_v unto_o those_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n we_o shall_v behold_v legion_n of_o immortal_a spirit_n fly_v about_o in_o the_o house_n of_o sorrow_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o comfort_v the_o christian_a soul_n be_v 6._o 2_o king_n 6._o final_o as_o the_o sun_n with_o its_o light_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o its_o beam_n drive_v away_o the_o thick_a cloud_n and_o comfort_n with_o its_o delightful_a countenance_n the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n thus_o jesus_n christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o carry_v heal_v under_o his_o wing_n banish_v all_o sadness_n with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o divine_a grace_n mal._n 3._o and_o with_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o drive_v away_o the_o most_o sensible_a grief_n and_o fill_v we_o with_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o with_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n for_o a_o sick_a person_n who_o desire_v to_o prepare_v for_o death_n o_o almighty_a and_o gracious_a god_n who_o have_v create_v both_o light_n and_o darkness_n and_o who_o do_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o thy_o providence_n bestow_v good_a and_o evil_a thing_n upon_o we_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o thy_o hand_n have_v cast_v i_o upon_o this_o bed_n of_o sickness_n and_o that_o this_o disease_n proceed_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o disorder_n of_o my_o body_n 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o corruption_n and_o extravagancy_n of_o my_o soul_n far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o complain_v of_o thy_o justice_n i_o adore_v thy_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n o_o lord_n how_o favourable_a be_v thy_o punishment_n if_o compare_v with_o my_o deserve_n i_o have_v miserable_o abuse_v thy_o former_a mercy_n misspend_v that_o time_n of_o health_n that_o i_o receive_v from_o thou_o in_o who_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v i_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v love_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o this_o wretched_a flesh_n more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o great_a name_n 〈◊〉_d the_o salvation_n of_o my_o soul_n therefore_o i_o can_v willing_o water_v this_o couch_n with_o my_o tear_n o_o god_n who_o understand_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o my_o weep_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o fretful_a humour_n but_o out_o of_o a_o sincere_a displeasure_n of_o have_v offend_v so_o good_a a_o father_n and_o merciful_a lord_n in_o thâ—â—_n thy_o chastisement_n i_o feel_v the_o working_n of_o thy_o tender_a compassion_n and_o i_o perceive_v thy_o most_o wonderful_a love_n i_o see_v thâ—_n thou_o do_v not_o rebuke_v i_o in_o thy_o wrath_n nor_o do_v not_o correâ—_n i_o in_o thy_o fury_n thou_o do_v not_o punish_v i_o as_o a_o judge_n bâ—_n do_v chastise_v i_o as_o a_o father_n so_o that_o this_o disease_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o of_o thy_o fatherly_a care_n of_o i_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o do_v correct_v all_o they_o who_o thou_o love_v and_o cause_v tâ—â—â—â—_n to_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o thy_o rod_n who_o thou_o own_v for_o 〈◊〉_d child_n therefore_o if_o we_o be_v without_o reproof_n whâ—_n 〈◊〉_d all_o be_v partaker_n we_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o child_n but_o bastard_n if_o this_o chastisement_n be_v at_o present_a grievous_a and_o painful_a one_o day_n it_o will_v produce_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o as_o at_o the_o end_n of_o jonathan_n be_v rod_n he_o taste_v honey_n that_o comfort_v he_o and_o open_v his_o eye_n likewise_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v feel_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o displeasure_n i_o shall_v taste_v the_o sweet_a comfort_n and_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n and_o my_o understanding_n shall_v be_v more_o enlighten_v o_o almighty_a and_o ever_o wise_a god_n who_o draw_v light_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o cause_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o â—hat_n love_v thou_o it_o matter_n not_o how_o thou_o ordere_v this_o disease_n so_o that_o it_o may_v advance_v thy_o glory_n and_o further_o my_o salvation_n thou_o behold_v my_o affliction_n and_o poverty_n and_o thou_o know_v better_o than_o i_o can_v what_o be_v good_a and_o expedient_a for_o i_o o_o great_a god_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o thou_o give_v the_o wound_n and_o bind_v it_o up_o thou_o strike_v and_o thy_o hand_n must_v heal_v thou_o cast_v into_o the_o grave_a and_o bring_v up_o again_o the_o most_o desperate_a and_o irrecoverable_a disease_n thou_o can_v cure_v the_o dead_a thou_o can_v bring_v to_o life_n again_o and_o call_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v o_o almighty_a physician_n thou_o can_v not_o only_o vouchsafe_v thy_o blessing_n to_o these_o remedy_n prescribe_v and_o administer_v to_o i_o but_o if_o thou_o speak_v the_o word_n i_o shall_v be_v perfect_o whole_a and_o well_o again_o but_o if_o thou_o judge_v expedient_a to_o continue_v this_o disease_n upon_o i_o continue_v o_o merciful_a lord_n unto_o i_o and_o increase_v thy_o fatherly_a assistance_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n strengthen_v i_o with_o a_o christian_a patience_n and_o with_o a_o resolution_n worthy_a of_o my_o honourable_a profession_n see_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o sovereign_a physician_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n i_o beseech_v thou_o my_o god_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o remove_v the_o distemper_n of_o my_o body_n at_o least_o pluck_v out_o of_o my_o heart_n and_o mind_n all_o the_o grief_n and_o displeasure_n that_o torment_v i_o fill_v my_o soul_n with_o thy_o peace_n joy_n love_n and_o heavenly_a comfort_n while_o my_o body_n languish_v upon_o this_o earth_n and_o while_o i_o be_o keep_v from_o my_o former_a society_n of_o men._n let_v my_o mind_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n let_v my_o soul_n delight_v itself_o in_o a_o familiarity_n with_o thou_o i_o have_v lose_v too_o much_o time_n already_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v nothing_o but_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o employ_v now_o these_o few_o moment_n of_o leisure_n which_o thou_o do_v grant_v to_o i_o to_o think_v serious_o upon_o my_o sin_n to_o beg_v thy_o pardon_n with_o a_o earnest_a repentance_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o meditate_v upon_o thy_o unspeakable_a and_o eternal_a mercy_n to_o embrace_v it_o with_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n upon_o thy_o glory_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n
not_o wrath_n very_o sore_o o_o lord_n neither_o remember_v iniquity_n for_o ever_o behold_v see_v we_o beseech_v thou_o we_o be_v all_o thy_o people_n by_o this_o gracious_a and_o love_a title_n of_o father_n the_o prodigal_a son_n be_v persuade_v to_o be_v able_a to_o oblige_v his_o father_n to_o have_v compassion_n of_o he_o i_o will_v rise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n make_v i_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o hire_a servant_n thus_o although_o we_o have_v forsake_v our_o heavenly_a father_n misspend_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o live_v a_o filthy_a and_o a_o profane_a life_n nevertheless_o if_o we_o can_v be_v but_o move_v with_o a_o serious_a and_o a_o true_a repentance_n and_o say_v to_o he_o from_o our_o heart_n father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o i_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n he_o will_v forget_v all_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o our_o youth_n and_o will_v pass_v by_o all_o the_o offence_n that_o we_o have_v commit_v out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o mistake_n nay_o he_o will_v blot_v out_o all_o our_o wilful_a and_o deliberate_a sin_n he_o will_v not_o only_o embrace_v we_o when_o we_o shall_v cast_v ourselves_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o mercy_n but_o he_o will_v meet_v and_o receive_v we_o as_o his_o dear_a child_n he_o will_v kiss_v we_o with_o the_o bless_a kiss_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n he_o will_v give_v unto_o we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o shall_v seal_v we_o for_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o shall_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o liberty_n and_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o child_n he_o will_v shoe_n our_o foot_n with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o will_v give_v we_o all_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o entire_a and_o perfect_a reconciliation_n he_o will_v clothe_v we_o here_o upon_o earth_n with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o in_o heaven_n he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o we_o uncorruptible_a robe_n of_o immortality_n and_o glory_n in_o this_o life_n he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o foreta_v of_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o will_v lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n into_o the_o banquet_a chamber_n and_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o sit_v there_o at_o table_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o with_o all_o the_o first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n out_o of_o this_o celestial_a abode_n all_o murmur_n and_o complaint_n shall_v be_v banish_v but_o here_o shall_v be_v rejoice_v and_o gladness_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o poor_a sinner_n and_o for_o their_o admittance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n god_n himself_o shall_v invite_v the_o holy_a angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n to_o share_v in_o these_o public_a rejoice_n say_v to_o they_o we_o must_v rejoice_v for_o these_o my_o child_n be_v dead_a but_o now_o they_o be_v alive_a they_o be_v lose_v but_o now_o they_o be_v find_v again_o let_v the_o miserable_a slave_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o their_o filthy_a lust_n tremble_v at_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n and_o let_v they_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o dreadful_a judge_n rom._n 2._o for_o our_o part_n we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o be_v again_o in_o fear_n but_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o may_v cry_v abba_n father_n let_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o adam_n who_o have_v no_o other_o be_v nor_o life_n but_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v with_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n fly_v from_o god_n presence_n for_o our_o part_n we_o that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n we_o will_v draw_v near_o to_o he_o with_o boldness_n we_o will_v not_o say_v as_o that_o wretched_a soul_n disturb_v and_o fright_v at_o the_o consideration_n of_o its_o crime_n i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n i_o be_v afraid_a and_o hide_v myself_o gen._n 3._o but_o rather_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o have_v learn_v that_o we_o must_v prefer_v our_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_n to_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o we_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o with_o samuel_n speak_v lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v 1_o sam._n 8._o or_o rather_o we_o will_v speak_v unto_o he_o in_o plain_a term_n o_o my_o god_n and_o heavenly_a father_n speak_v when_o thou_o will_v for_o thy_o servant_n be_v ready_a and_o resolve_v to_o obey_v thy_o command_n we_o will_v stay_v till_o god_n shall_v call_v the_o four_o time_n as_o that_o holy_a man_n numb_a 31._o who_o because_o of_o his_o tender_a and_o unexperienced_a year_n can_v not_o distinguish_v between_o god_n voice_n and_o that_o of_o a_o man_n but_o we_o will_v have_v our_o ear_n always_o open_a to_o his_o divine_a order_n and_o at_o the_o first_o motion_n and_o summons_n of_o his_o will_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o follow_v he_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o they_o raise_v their_o camp_n and_o march_v according_a to_o god_n direction_n numb_a 3._o and_o as_o when_o the_o levite_n stop_v and_o put_v down_o the_o ark_n in_o its_o own_o place_n 2_o chron._n 3_o moses_n do_v common_o pray_v o_o lord_n give_v rest_n to_o the_o thousand_o of_o israel_n likewise_o you_o believe_a soul_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v for_o his_o ark_n and_o temple_n assoon_o as_o you_o shall_v perceive_v that_o this_o wise_a governor_n of_o mankind_n intend_v to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o your_o painful_a journey_n and_o laborious_a race_n that_o be_v to_o say_v assoon_o as_o you_o shall_v perceive_v the_o least_o sign_n of_o death_n speak_v with_o a_o holy_a confidence_n and_o joy_n rejoice_v o_o my_o soul_n the_o time_n of_o thy_o freedom_n and_o of_o thy_o eternal_a rest_n approach_v here_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o good_a news_n here_o be_v death_n that_o will_v usher_v i_o in_o to_o the_o glorious_a palace_n of_o my_o heavenly_a father_n father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n may_v glorify_v thou_o john_n 17._o when_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o father_n he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v grieve_v for_o his_o go_v from_o they_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v rejoice_v because_o i_o say_v i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o john_n 13._o john_n 14._o christian_n soul_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o your_o depart_n if_o such_o as_o be_v about_o you_o happen_v to_o weep_v and_o lament_v if_o they_o endeavour_v to_o move_v and_o stop_v you_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n tell_v they_o why_o be_v you_o grieve_v at_o my_o deliverance_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o my_o misery_n why_o will_v you_o hinder_v and_o retard_v my_o glory_n and_o happiness_n o_o how_o cruel_a be_v your_o love_n how_o blind_a and_o unconsiderate_a be_v your_o affection_n certain_o if_o you_o do_v love_v i_o as_o you_o ought_v you_o will_v prefer_v my_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o my_o happiness_n to_o the_o small_a advantage_n that_o you_o may_v gather_v from_o my_o abode_n with_o you_o you_o shall_v consider_v that_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o joy_n that_o i_o shall_v feel_v in_o my_o heavenly_a father_n house_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o age_n and_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n my_o friend_n or_o rather_o my_o enemy_n let_v i_o go_v for_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n i_o go_v to_o behold_v his_o face_n which_o be_v the_o most_o divine_a satisfaction_n i_o go_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o that_o inheritance_n prepare_v for_o i_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 20._o matth._n 21._o a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n for_o a_o believe_a soul_n that_o strengthen_v itself_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n by_o a_o assurance_n and_o trust_v upon_o god_n fatherly_a goodness_n and_o infinite_a mercy_n my_o god_n and_o creator_n i_o perceive_v that_o the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n draw_v near_o and_o that_o death_n press_v sore_o upon_o i_o it_o summon_v i_o to_o appear_v before_o thy_o dreadful_a tribual_a it_o fright_v i_o when_o it_o bring_v to_o my_o remembrance_n all_o my_o former_a sin_n and_o represent_v unto_o i_o the_o heinousness_n of_o my_o crime_n o_o great_a god_n when_o i_o serious_o think_v upon_o what_o i_o be_o
instant_n be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n i_o commend_v into_o thy_o hand_n my_o spirit_n for_o thou_o have_v redeem_v it_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o faithful_a god_n amen_o chap._n 16._o the_o four_o consolation_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v to_o meditate_v often_o upon_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o do_v lie_v in_o his_o tomb._n man_n do_v natural_o abhor_v and_o hate_v the_o sight_n of_o grave_n some_o there_o be_v that_o can_v pass_v by_o a_o church_n yard_n without_o express_v a_o distaste_n and_o secret_a displeasure_n not_o only_o such_o as_o make_v their_o abode_n in_o glorious_a palace_n and_o stately_a dwelling_n but_o also_o such_o as_o reside_v in_o poor_a hut_n or_o in_o pitiful_a cabin_n such_o as_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o black_a dungeon_n or_o expose_v to_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o weather_n who_o have_v no_o other_o cover_v then_o the_o sky_n can_v ever_o think_v upon_o death_n without_o fear_n when_o they_o be_v to_o think_v that_o this_o body_n must_v go_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o lie_v down_o in_o a_o stink_a and_o noisome_a grave_n if_o you_o will_v banish_v from_o your_o mind_n this_o dangerous_a apprehension_n and_o these_o needless_a fear_n we_o must_v consider_v serious_o with_o a_o religious_a application_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o must_v never_o abhor_v the_o earth_n because_o our_o body_n have_v be_v make_v of_o earth_n it_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n that_o bring_v we_o forth_o we_o must_v also_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n that_o all_o compose_a body_n shall_v return_v at_o their_o dissolution_n every_o part_n to_o its_o first_o principle_n therefore_o as_o the_o soul_n mount_v up_o to_o its_o first_o source_n and_o return_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o likewise_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o body_n return_v to_o dust_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o dust_n and_o god_n have_v pronounce_v a_o just_a sentence_n in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v revoke_v dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v gen._n 3._o nicodemus_n inquire_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v when_o he_o be_v old_a can_v he_o enter_v the_o second_o time_n into_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v john_n 3_o this_o ridiculous_a and_o unprobable_a conceit_n be_v prove_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o be_v true_a in_o this_o occasion_n for_o we_o must_v enter_v again_o into_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o earth_n our_o common_a mother_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bear_v again_o and_o pass_v into_o another_o life_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o consider_v often_o the_o notable_a instance_n and_o excellent_a representation_n of_o our_o death_n which_o st._n paul_n mention_n in_o the_o 15_o chap._n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n for_o our_o body_n be_v as_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o o_o fool_n that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o die_v it_o can_v flourish_v until_o it_o rot_v the_o student_n of_o nature_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o generation_n of_o one_o thing_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o another_o in_o this_o occasion_n we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o corruption_n and_o dissolution_n of_o this_o wretched_a body_n be_v the_o mean_n and_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o a_o more_o glorious_a generation_n you_o that_o weep_v for_o the_o decease_n of_o your_o friend_n and_o kindred_n when_o you_o see_v they_o lay_v in_o their_o grave_n remember_v what_o david_n say_v they_o that_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v with_o song_n of_o joy_n psalm_n 126._o consider_v that_o death_n be_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o the_o grave_n be_v the_o last_o retreat_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o all_o live_n so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o tomb_n we_o must_v desire_v almighty_a god_n to_o grant_v we_o a_o lodging_n by_o ourselves_o to_o change_v the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n or_o to_o create_v for_o we_o another_o world_n now_o the_o grave_n be_v not_o only_o the_o general_a rendezvous_n of_o all_o mankind_n but_o it_o be_v a_o couch_n where_o they_o rest_v after_o this_o laborious_a and_o painful_a race_n therefore_o when_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o good_a man_n he_o say_v they_o enter_z into_o peace_n they_o rest_v in_o their_o bed_n be_v 57_o for_o when_o he_o look_v to_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o their_o soul_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o that_o great_a and_o eternal_a peace_n that_o reign_v in_o heaven_n but_o when_o he_o cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o their_o body_n he_o say_v that_o they_o rest_v in_o their_o bed_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o place_n appoint_v to_o bury_v the_o dead_a be_v name_v sleep_v place_n by_o the_o greek_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o they_o be_v fall_v asleep_o in_o expectation_n of_o the_o great_a morn_n when_o god_n shall_v send_v to_o awaken_v they_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o archangel_n trumpet_n therefore_o when_o jacob_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o command_v his_o son_n joseph_n not_o to_o bury_v he_o in_o egypt_n that_o he_o may_v sleep_v with_o his_o father_n gen._n 47._o likewise_o job_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n i_o shall_v sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n job_n 7._o and_o god_n hold_v this_o language_n unto_o moses_n thou_o be_v go_v to_o sleep_v with_o thy_o father_n deut._n 31._o and_o to_o david_n when_o thy_o day_n be_v fulfil_v thou_o shall_v sleep_v with_o thy_o father_n 2_o sam._n 7._o and_o when_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v decease_v since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o say_v they_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n dan._n 12._o especial_o take_v notice_n christian_a soul_n that_o when_o god_n speak_v to_o moset_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o burn_a bush_n he_o tell_v he_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n exod._n 4._o they_o have_v be_v dead_a many_o age_n before_o nevertheless_o god_n name_v himself_o their_o god_n now_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n mat._n 22._o those_o holy_a man_n be_v not_o dead_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o soul_n because_o they_o be_v immortal_a and_o god_n have_v admit_v they_o into_o eternal_a bliss_n their_o body_n also_o to_o speak_v proper_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v in_o their_o grave_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o jairus_n daughter_n the_o damsel_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v mat._n 9_o and_o of_o lazarus_n lazarus_n our_o friend_n sleep_v john_n 11._o moreover_o we_o may_v just_o â—â—y_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o our_o body_n in_o the_o grave_a be_v better_a and_o more_o pleasant_a than_o our_o daily_a sleep_n for_o when_o we_o rest_v in_o our_o bed_n we_o be_v often_o disturb_v in_o our_o fancy_n we_o labour_v and_o sweat_n and_o the_o rich_a and_o most_o magnificent_a couch_n be_v not_o free_a from_o this_o evil_a whereas_o in_o our_o grave_n our_o body_n be_v at_o rest_n and_o secure_a from_o all_o sense_n of_o pain_n so_o that_o they_o enjoy_v a_o perfect_a sleep_n and_o a_o rest_n without_o disturbance_n the_o great_a prince_n and_o the_o proud_a monarch_n be_v constrain_v to_o take_v up_o their_o lodging_n one_o after_o another_o here_o in_o this_o house_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o all_o live_n and_o to_o repose_v themselves_o in_o that_o couch_n which_o be_v to_o receive_v all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n when_o the_o sacred_a history_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judea_n and_o of_o israel_n it_o add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n he_o sleep_v with_o his_o father_n let_v we_o be_v never_o so_o wretched_a poor_a and_o miserable_a we_o shall_v all_o be_v entertain_v in_o this_o dwell_n of_o king_n and_o lay_v ourselves_o down_o upon_o their_o bed_n therefore_o when_o job_n through_o the_o grieveousness_n of_o his_o pain_n complain_v because_o he_o have_v not_o dye_v immediate_o after_o his_o birth_n he_o say_v for_o now_o shall_v i_o have_v lie_v still_o and_o be_v quiet_a i_o shall_v have_v sleep_v then_o have_v i_o be_v at_o rest_n with_o king_n and_o councillor_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o build_v desolate_a place_n for_o themselves_o or_o with_o prince_n that_o have_v gold_n who_o fill_v their_o house_n with_o silver_n it_o be_v in_o this_o house_n and_o upon_o this_o couch_n that_o the_o patriarck_n prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n martyr_n and_o general_o all_o the_o faithful_a do_v rest_n who_o have_v live_v in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n
one_o after_o another_o and_o he_o also_o in_o his_o time_n yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n but_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o so_o that_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o will_v cause_v we_o all_o to_o become_v immortal_a therefore_o instead_o of_o desire_v as_o jacob_n to_o live_v to_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n to_o see_v his_o son_n joseph_n we_o shall_v earnest_o desire_v to_o die_v that_o we_o may_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n there_o to_o behold_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o father_n and_o redeemer_n when_o jacob_n embrace_v again_o his_o wonderful_a and_o belove_a child_n in_o the_o exceed_a transport_n of_o his_o joy_n and_o love_n he_o burst_v forth_o into_o this_o kind_n of_o language_n let_v i_o now_o dye_v now_o that_o i_o have_v see_v again_o thy_o face_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v alive_a on_o the_o contrary_a when_o we_o shall_v embrace_v christ_n in_o his_o glory_n when_o we_o shall_v behold_v his_o divine_a countenance_n we_o shall_v speak_v in_o another_o manner_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n see_v that_o i_o now_o look_v upon_o thou_o alive_a and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n i_o shall_v live_v also_o and_o reign_v with_o thou_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n for_o a_o believe_a soul_n who_o strengthen_v itself_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n by_o consider_v the_o glorious_a ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n o_o holy_a and_o divine_a saviour_n i_o have_v often_o look_v upon_o thy_o generous_a behaviour_n and_o glorious_a victory_n to_o strengthen_v myself_o against_o all_o apprehension_n of_o death_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v render_v my_o joy_n most_o perfect_a and_o accomplish_a give_v i_o grace_n to_o meditate_v upon_o thy_o divine_a triumph_n as_o thou_o have_v engage_v in_o many_o encounter_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o have_v vouchsafe_v unto_o i_o a_o share_n in_o thy_o victory_n grant_v i_o also_o a_o share_n in_o thy_o glorious_a ascension_n and_o triumph_n as_o thou_o have_v suffer_v for_o my_o sin_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o my_o justification_n thou_o be_v also_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o i_o thou_o be_v willing_a that_o i_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o thy_o noble_a and_o divine_a palace_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v where_o thou_o be_v that_o i_o may_v behold_v thy_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v enjoy_v with_o god_n the_o father_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n o_o sweet_a and_o merciful_a lord_n what_o cause_n have_v i_o to_o fear_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n see_v that_o thou_o be_v there_o seat_v in_o the_o high_a glory_n and_o felicity_n and_o that_o thou_o stretche_v out_o thy_o merciful_a hand_n to_o receive_v and_o admit_v i_o have_v not_o i_o good_a reason_n to_o expect_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o thy_o kingdom_n see_v that_o thou_o thyself_o do_v bestow_v upon_o those_o that_o serve_v thou_o the_o immortal_a crown_n and_o sceptre_n o_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n thy_o throne_n be_v surround_v with_o glory_n and_o splendour_n nevertheless_o i_o will_v draw_v near_o unto_o it_o with_o boldness_n for_o it_o be_v a_o throne_n of_o love_n and_o a_o throne_n of_o mercy_n unto_o which_o every_o penitent_a sinner_n may_v come_v round_o about_o this_o glorious_a throne_n i_o see_v a_o rainbow_n of_o a_o emerald_n colour_n that_o certify_v i_o that_o thy_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a when_o thy_o glory_n and_o majesty_n do_v increase_v thy_o love_n for_o i_o do_v not_o lessen_v and_o thy_o compassion_n and_o goodness_n be_v always_o the_o same_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o thou_o shall_v always_o be_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o thou_o have_v be_v please_v for_o my_o salvation_n to_o lie_v in_o a_o manger_n and_o to_o be_v nail_v to_o a_o cross_n thou_o have_v give_v thy_o soul_n for_o my_o ransom_n and_o have_v spill_v thy_o precious_a blood_n to_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v i_o a_o way_n that_o i_o may_v enter_v into_o thy_o holy_a sanctuary_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o that_o glory_n and_o light_n with_o which_o thou_o be_v now_o clothe_v thou_o have_v not_o think_v it_o a_o scorn_n to_o acknowledge_v i_o for_o thy_o brether_z and_o for_o a_o member_n of_o thy_o mystical_a body_n it_o be_v for_o my_o sake_n that_o thou_o appear_v before_o thy_o heavenly_a father_n it_o be_v for_o i_o that_o thou_o offere_v up_o unto_o he_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n o_o wonderful_a lord_n it_o be_v in_o thy_o power_n to_o give_v unto_o i_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v merit_v by_o thy_o suffering_n and_o which_o thou_o desire_v for_o i_o by_o thy_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n for_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o thou_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n o_o sovereign_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v not_o thou_o give_v unto_o we_o this_o great_a and_o gracious_a promise_n when_o i_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o shall_v draw_v all_o man_n after_o i_o and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o we_o that_o thou_o have_v pray_v in_o this_o excellent_a manner_n father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o hâ—st_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o see_v therefore_o that_o thou_o have_v leave_v this_o wretched_a earth_n to_o go_v and_o reign_v above_o in_o heaven_n take_v unto_o thou_o my_o soul_n o_o wonderful_a redeemer_n and_o deliver_v it_o from_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n and_o misery_n cause_v it_o to_o understand_v at_o the_o time_n of_o its_o departure_n those_o word_n of_o joy_n and_o eternal_a comfort_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n lord_n jesus_n draw_v i_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o grace_n and_o i_o shad_v run_v after_o thou_o and_o see_v that_o i_o must_v of_o necessity_n pass_v through_o death_n to_o come_v to_o thou_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o immortality_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o consider_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o prophet_n elias_n do_v the_o fiery_a chariot_n that_o carry_v he_o up_o to_o heaven_n or_o as_o jacob_n do_v the_o wagon_n that_o carry_v he_o into_o egypt_n to_o his_o son_n that_o do_v reign_v there_o this_o holy_a father_n in_o a_o transport_n of_o joy_n cry_v out_o let_v i_o see_v my_o son_n joseph_n again_o and_o then_o let_v i_o die_v but_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v ravish_v with_o a_o unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a joy_n i_o shall_v speak_v in_o another_o manner_n let_v i_o die_v that_o i_o may_v behold_v my_o true_a joseph_n the_o soul_n of_o my_o soul_n the_o light_n of_o life_n the_o author_n of_o my_o glory_n and_o happiness_n o_o sweet_a jesus_n i_o shall_v free_o and_o willing_o leave_v this_o wretched_a and_o crazy_a dwell_n to_o enter_v into_o thy_o heavenly_a palace_n to_o behold_v thy_o glory_n and_o magnificence_n o_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n when_o shall_v i_o hear_v that_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o drop_v from_o thy_o lip_n and_o when_o shall_v i_o see_v thou_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o thy_o glorious_a majesty_n where_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o wait_n upon_o thou_o and_o ten_o million_o worship_n thou_o when_o shall_v i_o enter_v into_o the_o glorious_a company_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o bless_a spirit_n that_o sing_v forth_o thy_o praise_n and_o cast_v at_o thy_o foot_n their_o most_o precious_a crown_n o_o glorious_a monarch_n that_o be_v now_o in_o thy_o kingdom_n enjoy_v a_o perfect_a happiness_n forget_v not_o thy_o poor_a servant_n be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o thy_o sâ—n_n or_o daughter_n who_o be_o now_o overwhelm_v with_o the_o sorrow_n of_o this_o miserable_a life_n and_o the_o anguish_n of_o death_n let_v not_o the_o song_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o applause_n of_o all_o the_o glorify_a spirit_n hinder_v thou_o from_o listen_v to_o my_o sigh_n and_o groan_n o_o almighty_a and_o merciful_a lord_n look_v upon_o i_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o reach_v unto_o i_o thy_o help_a hand_n send_v unto_o i_o thy_o angel_n of_o light_n to_o receive_v my_o soul_n and_o protect_v i_o from_o the_o angel_n of_o darkness_n that_o endeavour_n to_o destroy_v i_o and_o to_o drag_v i_o headlong_o into_o hell_n let_v some_o of_o thâ—se_a glorious_a spirit_n that_o wait_v for_o thy_o order_n and_o fly_v at_o thy_o command_n deliver_v i_o from_o death_n and_o carry_v i_o upon_o their_o wing_n into_o thy_o bosom_n i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o jesus_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n
river_n that_o run_v in_o my_o soul_n i_o be_o not_o yet_o come_v to_o thy_o holy_a paradise_n but_o thou_o have_v cause_v paradise_n to_o be_v in_o i_o thou_o have_v give_v unto_o i_o a_o unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a joy_n and_o have_v bestow_v upon_o i_o that_o peace_n of_o god_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n o_o living_n and_o quicken_a spirit_n unknown_a to_o the_o world_n thou_o strengthene_v i_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o death_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o fright_v i_o thou_o have_v unite_v i_o to_o thyself_o by_o a_o unseparable_a union_n o_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o have_v put_v in_o i_o a_o seed_n of_o immortality_n a_o infallible_a principle_n of_o glory_n and_o a_o source_n of_o unspeakable_a happiness_n thou_o be_v in_o i_o to_o dwell_v with_o i_o for_o ever_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o thy_o most_o signal_n favour_n my_o faith_n by_o thy_o divine_a assistance_n have_v spy_v out_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o we_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o short_o i_o shall_v see_v with_o my_o eye_n the_o unexpressable_a beauty_n of_o that_o celestial_a country_n that_o flow_v with_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a joy_n and_o with_o the_o honey_n of_o the_o sweet_a and_o most_o ravish_a comfort_n thou_o have_v send_v a_o fore-taste_a of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n but_o i_o shall_v come_v into_o thy_o heavenly_a paradise_n i_o shall_v ever_o have_v my_o fill_n of_o these_o delicious_a fruit_n now_o thou_o have_v cause_v some_o drop_n of_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n to_o fall_v upon_o my_o heart_n but_o then_o thou_o will_v make_v i_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o divine_a pleasure_n at_o present_a in_o my_o painful_a passage_n through_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o groan_n and_o tear_n i_o may_v gather_v some_o herb_n but_o when_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o my_o heavenly_a country_n i_o shall_v reap_v my_o hand_n full_a with_o song_n of_o joy_n here_o upon_o earth_n i_o see_v god_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n obscure_o but_o in_o heaven_n i_o shall_v behold_v he_o face_n to_o face_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o likeness_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n who_o by_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o thy_o suffering_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o this_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o who_o have_v give_v to_o my_o soul_n such_o a_o authentic_a seal_n of_o my_o salvation_n and_o such_o a_o precious_a earnest_n of_o thy_o eternal_a bliss_n i_o feel_v in_o i_o the_o motion_n and_o endeavour_n of_o of_o this_o new_a man_n that_o essay_n to_o leave_v this_o body_n of_o darkness_n and_o death_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n lord_n jesus_n see_v thou_o have_v make_v i_o partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o grace_n enlighten_v my_o soul_n with_o thy_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o cause_v i_o to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o life_n see_v that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o to_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v see_v that_o thou_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o i_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o thy_o glory_n and_o that_o i_o already_o feel_v heaven_n in_o my_o soul_n see_v that_o i_o behold_v thou_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o faith_n that_o i_o embrace_v thou_o with_o all_o my_o affection_n and_o that_o thou_o dwell_v in_o my_o heart_n perfect_a in_o i_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o bring_v i_o at_o last_o to_o thy_o eternal_a glory_n lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n amen_n chap._n 20._o the_o eight_o consolation_n be_v to_o consider_v that_o death_n free_v and_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o we_o daily_o suffer_v there_o be_v certain_a picture_n with_o two_o face_n the_o one_o represent_v most_o ugly_a feature_n and_o the_o other_o beautiful_a and_o pleasant_a thing_n this_o be_v the_o true_a emblem_n of_o death_n for_o it_o may_v be_v paint_v with_o a_o fearful_a face_n a_o lean_a body_n and_o iron_n hand_n that_o ravish_v from_o we_o our_o good_n and_o our_o honour_n and_o that_o divide_v our_o person_n drag_v our_o body_n into_o a_o loathsome_a sepulchre_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o death_n in_o this_o manner_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o less_o but_o tremble_v and_o fear_n we_o may_v also_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o powerful_a deliverer_n that_o unloose_v all_o our_o fetter_n break_v our_o chain_n to_o piece_n lift_v up_o our_o soul_n to_o the_o high_a glory_n and_o happiness_n if_o we_o consider_v thus_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o lovely_a than_o death_n and_o nothing_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v i_o have_v hitherto_o endeavour_v to_o show_v how_o a_o believer_n shall_v strengthen_v and_o comfort_v himself_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n but_o now_o i_o shall_v say_v something_o more_o with_o heaven_n assistance_n i_o shall_v labour_v to_o prove_v not_o only_o that_o death_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v without_o apprehension_n but_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o holy_a joy_n that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o dreadful_a but_o rather_o it_o be_v to_o be_v earnest_o desire_v i_o shall_v no_o long_o give_v to_o speak_v right_a any_o consolation_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n for_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o death_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o great_a consolation_n and_o comforter_n that_o i_o may_v attain_v unto_o my_o end_n i_o shall_v show_v as_o in_o a_o picture_n a_o short_a view_n of_o all_o the_o dreadful_a misery_n of_o which_o death_n deliver_v we_o and_o then_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o paint_v out_o in_o the_o bright_a colour_n or_o rather_o i_o shall_v chaulk_v out_o unto_o you_o the_o blessedness_n and_o glory_n into_o which_o it_o usher_v we_o man_n life_n and_o misery_n be_v twin-sister_n that_o be_v bear_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o own_a adam_n for_o their_o first_o father_n they_o die_v together_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n in_o true_a believer_n we_o all_o know_v that_o man_n begin_v his_o life_n weep_v and_o cry_v and_o end_v it_o with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n all_o cover_v with_o blood_n and_o we_o go_v out_o wet_a all_o over_o with_o a_o cold_a sweat_n if_o the_o child_n cry_v not_o assoon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v we_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o when_o the_o sick_a body_n cease_v to_o groan_v and_o sigh_v we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v past_a hope_n so_o that_o as_o our_o cry_n be_v a_o token_n of_o life_n likewise_o be_v and_o the_o end_n of_o thy_o sigh_n a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o thy_o death_n wretched_a man_n how_o miserable_a be_v thy_o condition_n thy_o best_a friend_n rejoice_v at_o thy_o cry_n and_o they_o weep_v and_o lament_v when_o thou_o cease_v to_o sigh_v and_o groan_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o thy_o time_n between_o thy_o cradle_n and_o thy_o grave_n be_v no_o happy_a it_o be_v but_o a_o continue_a chain_n of_o misery_n a_o mixture_n of_o pain_n a_o succession_n of_o evil_n and_o a_o sea_n of_o bitterness_n as_o one_o wave_n fall_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o another_o one_o evil_a be_v no_o soon_o go_v but_o another_o meet_v and_o threaten_v we_o one_o depth_n call_v another_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o flood_n and_o storm_n pass_v over_o our_o head_n job_n 5._o as_o the_o spark_n rife_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n to_o fly_v up_o and_o down_o man_n be_v bear_v for_o misery_n and_o pain_n and_o as_o the_o wise_a of_o king_n speak_v his_o day_n be_v nothing_o but_o pain_n and_o his_o employment_n but_o trouble_n in_o the_o night_n his_o heart_n rest_v not_o eccles_n 3_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o dwelling_n but_o messenger_n of_o ill_a news_n do_v sometime_o come_v to_o they_o as_o they_o do_v to_o that_o of_o job_n job_n 1._o by_o god_n unchangeable_a order_n and_o appointment_n the_o day_n succeed_v the_o night_n and_o divide_v the_o year_n into_o two_o equal_a part_n for_o if_o the_o night_n be_v long_o in_o one_o season_n so_o much_o the_o short_a be_v they_o in_o another_o but_o the_o night_n of_o our_o affliction_n be_v so_o long_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o last_v several_a age_n whereas_o the_o day_n of_o our_o prosperity_n be_v so_o short_a that_o they_o be_v go_v in_o a_o moment_n so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n moses_n the_o best_a of_o our_o day_n be_v but_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n so_o soon_o do_v our_o life_n pass_v away_o and_o we_o be_v go_v psal_n 90._o it_o be_v as_o easy_a a_o task_n to_o number_v the_o star_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o to_o reckon_v up_o the_o grain_n of_o
conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n now_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n of_o this_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v separate_v by_o death_n have_v be_v join_v again_o in_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o receive_v into_o heaven_n therefore_o our_o soul_n that_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o enter_v into_o paradise_n must_v return_v again_o to_o its_o body_n that_o we_o may_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n all_o the_o difference_n that_o appear_v between_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v that_o the_o precious_a body_n of_o our_o noble_a chieftain_n can_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n but_o be_v raise_v again_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o fall_v because_o of_o that_o strict_a and_o personal_a union_n between_o his_o humanity_n and_o divinity_n whereas_o the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o other_o body_n be_v corrupt_a and_o reduce_v to_o ash_n sixteenth_o we_o have_v the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n and_o divine_a virtue_n dwell_v in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o his_o resurrection_n although_o not_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n and_o degree_n therefore_o it_o will_v produce_v in_o we_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o raise_v our_o body_n also_o from_o the_o dust_n st._n paul_n make_v use_v of_o this_o reason_n in_o the_o 8_o of_o the_o roman_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o seventeen_o the_o dead_a body_n that_o touch_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n revive_v again_o on_o a_o sudden_a we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o expect_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n because_o our_o body_n dont_fw-fr only_a touch_n jesus_n christ_n dead_a and_o rise_v again_o but_o we_o be_v become_v one_o body_n with_o he_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n i_o be_o say_v he_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v eph._n 5._o john_n 11._o eighteen_o god_n have_v imprint_v upon_o our_o body_n his_o own_o signet_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o love_n he_o have_v give_v to_o they_o visible_a and_o palpable_a assurance_n of_o their_o future_a blessedness_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n believer_n carry_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o their_o flesh_n for_o circumcision_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n obtain_v by_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n they_o do_v also_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n likewise_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n god_n consecrate_v to_o himself_o our_o body_n by_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o assure_v they_o of_o a_o joyful_a and_o glorious_a resurrection_n for_o if_o by_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o wine_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v spiritual_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v a_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o this_o divine_a saviour_n will_v raise_v we_o up_o again_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o himself_o promise_v whoso_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n st_n john_n 6_o 54._o nineteenth_o the_o body_n of_o believer_n endure_v many_o assault_n and_o evil_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o for_o his_o holy_a profession_n it_o be_v often_o expose_v to_o the_o most_o shameful_a and_o most_o cruel_a torment_n and_o partake_v on_o the_o same_o suffering_n as_o he_o do_v on_o earth_n therefore_o it_o be_v just_a that_o it_o shall_v partake_v in_o his_o triumph_n glory_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o we_o always_o bear_v about_o in_o our_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o mortal_a flesh_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 2_o cor_fw-la 4._o twenty_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o god_n do_v in_o vain_a he_o never_o bestow_v upon_o we_o useless_a desire_n therefore_o to_o what_o purpose_n have_v he_o kindle_v in_o we_o such_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o see_v this_o wretched_a body_n out_o of_o the_o misery_n and_o corruption_n into_o which_o sin_n have_v enthrall_v it_o and_o the_o fruition_n of_o glory_n and_o immortality_n as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o in_o these_o word_n the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n not_o willing_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o who_o have_v subject_v the_o same_o in_o hope_n because_o the_o creature_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o add_v immediate_o after_o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n together_o until_o now_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_n within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_v the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n rom._n 8._o final_o see_v that_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o eternal_a council_n must_v be_v fulfil_v in_o time_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n attain_v to_o those_o end_n for_o which_o he_o make_v they_o and_o see_v that_o he_o create_v our_o soul_n not_o to_o be_v alone_o but_o to_o live_v in_o the_o company_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o body_n therefore_o this_o body_n which_o fall_v down_o by_o death_n must_v needs_o rise_v again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n that_o the_o immortal_a soul_n may_v return_v to_o and_o dwell_v with_o it_o for_o ever_o to_o say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n be_v impospossible_a be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o abominable_a atheism_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v to_o deny_v with_o impudence_n the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacred_a history_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n for_o if_o thing_n be_v in_o their_o being_n as_o they_o be_v in_o working_n and_o if_o their_o operation_n be_v correspondent_a to_o their_o nature_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n conclude_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n of_o a_o infinite_a be_v he_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o power_n answerable_a to_o his_o be_v and_o by_o consequence_n that_o this_o almighty_a god_n may_v without_o difficulty_n raise_v the_o dead_a if_o thou_o believe_v that_o god_n call_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v wherefore_o do_v thou_o not_o also_o believe_v that_o this_o same_o god_n will_v also_o call_v the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v already_o to_o restore_v they_o that_o be_v which_o they_o have_v former_o enjoy_v from_o his_o almighty_a hand_n if_o thou_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v fashion_v eve_n out_o of_o one_o of_o her_o husband_n rib_n that_o he_o make_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n and_o create_v this_o dust_n out_o of_o nothing_o can_v thou_o not_o also_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v able_a at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o make_v again_o thy_o body_n of_o that_o dust_n into_o which_o it_o be_v reduce_v by_o death_n if_o thou_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v breathe_v into_o adam_n nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n that_o he_o have_v create_v thy_o soul_n and_o infuse_v it_o into_o thy_o body_n where_o it_o be_v never_o before_o how_o can_v thou_o question_v his_o power_n of_o return_v one_o day_n the_o same_o soul_n into_o the_o same_o body_n where_o it_o former_o make_v its_o abode_n in_o short_a if_o thou_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o move_v upon_o the_o water_n have_v cause_v so_o many_o beautiful_a and_o noble_a creature_n to_o appear_v and_o that_o he_o have_v make_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n can_v thou_o not_o be_v also_o persuade_v that_o this_o same_o holy_a ghost_n can_v show_v his_o power_n among_o the_o grave_n and_o fetch_v thy_o body_n out_o of_o the_o dark_a shadow_n of_o death_n to_o introduce_v it_o â—nto_o the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n thou_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o every_o day_n a_o new_a house_n 〈◊〉_d build_v up_o
great_a dainty_n some_o answer_n to_o this_o that_o such_o kind_n of_o inhumanities_n be_v not_o ordinary_a and_o that_o such_o wretched_a indian_n never_o practise_v such_o heinous_a thing_n but_o in_o urgent_a necessity_n or_o when_o they_o purpose_v to_o revenge_v themselves_o upon_o their_o enemy_n but_o such_o as_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o new_a find_v america_n relate_v that_o in_o some_o province_n there_o have_v be_v such_o cruel_a and_o inhuman_a savage_n as_o not_o only_o to_o devour_v the_o flesh_n of_o their_o enemy_n who_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o idol_n but_o also_o of_o their_o dear_a friend_n who_o they_o do_v cut_v in_o piece_n in_o their_o shambles_n these_o same_o historian_n tell_v we_o that_o some_o of_o the_o barbarous_a people_n be_v so_o impious_o mistake_v as_o to_o reckon_v it_o a_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o duty_n to_o their_o parent_n and_o friend_n to_o give_v they_o a_o sepulchre_n in_o their_o own_o stomach_n moreover_o they_o say_v that_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o who_o like_o so_o many_o mad_a dog_n feed_v upon_o infant_n and_o hunt_v after_o man_n as_o we_o do_v after_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o field_n in_o case_n all_o these_o relation_n shall_v be_v true_a i_o must_v desire_v my_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o part_n that_o compose_v the_o humane_a body_n the_o one_o solid_a as_o the_o bone_n and_o nerve_n and_o so_o essential_a to_o it_o that_o without_o they_o it_o will_v cease_v from_o be_v any_o long_o a_o humane_a body_n the_o other_o part_n be_v adventitious_a accidental_a and_o changeable_a they_o serve_v to_o maintain_v it_o almost_o as_o the_o food_n and_o nourishment_n now_o this_o i_o affirm_v as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o when_o it_o happen_v that_o man_n feed_v upon_o their_o own_o kind_a god_n take_v care_n by_o his_o wonderful_a providence_n that_o the_o essential_a and_o solid_a part_n of_o the_o man_n devour_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o substance_n or_o composition_n or_o the_o solid_a part_n of_o the_o devourer_n at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o body_n will_v reassume_v all_o their_o essential_a and_o solid_a part_n without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v true_a body_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v the_o accidental_a and_o fluid_a part_n as_o be_v the_o humour_n and_o the_o blood_n for_o then_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o inward_a heat_n to_o consume_v they_o no_o more_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n therefore_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o need_n of_o meat_n or_o of_o drink_n or_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o to_o serve_v they_o instead_o of_o nourishment_n let_v the_o metal_n be_v never_o so_o much_o mingle_v the_o goldsmith_n separate_v they_o with_o ease_n thus_o let_v our_o humane_a body_n be_v never_o so_o much_o alter_v and_o mingle_v god_n will_v be_v able_a enough_o to_o separate_v and_o distinguish_v they_o from_o one_o another_o shen_n the_o goldsmith_n will_v separate_v the_o metal_n he_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o melting-pot_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n but_o god_n who_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n without_o mean_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o fire_n or_o of_o the_o melting-pot_n for_o by_o his_o word_n at_o the_o twingle_n of_o a_o eye_n he_o can_v cause_v this_o separation_n to_o be_v make_v and_o render_v unto_o every_o body_n that_o which_o necessary_o belong_v to_o its_o composition_n in_o a_o word_n when_o the_o difficulty_n shall_v be_v far_o great_a than_o it_o be_v and_o when_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o objection_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v it_o shall_v not_o weaken_v our_o faith_n or_o cause_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n when_o it_o concern_v thing_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o express_o declare_v and_o decide_v or_o that_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o it_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o dispute_v either_o for_o or_o against_o such_o thing_n but_o if_o it_o concern_v such_o as_o this_o sacred_a writ_n inspire_v of_o god_n plain_o set_v forth_o our_o faith_n must_v learn_v her_o duty_n to_o submit_v to_o almighty_a god_n and_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o impossible_a with_o he_o now_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v so_o expressy_a and_o plain_o find_v in_o this_o holy_a scripture_n that_o it_o seem_v as_o visible_a as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o noon-sun_n many_o question_n be_v make_v upon_o this_o subject_n some_o be_v of_o that_o importance_n that_o a_o reply_n will_v give_v most_o satisfaction_n upon_o this_o excellent_a subject_n first_o they_o inquire_v by_o who_o and_o by_o who_o power_n shall_v the_o resurrection_n be_v effect_v the_o scripture_n give_v a_o occasion_n to_o make_v this_o inquiry_n for_o it_o ascribe_v it_o sometime_o to_o the_o father_n as_o in_o the_o 5_o of_o st._n john_n the_o father_n raise_v the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o sometime_o to_o the_o son_n as_o in_o the_o 3_o of_o the_o phil._n jesus_n christ_n shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n according_a to_o his_o mighty_a work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o and_o sometime_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o 8_o rom._n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o who_o have_v raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o this_o difficulty_n may_v thus_o be_v resolve_v all_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o god_n that_o concern_v the_o creature_n be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a most_o glorious_a and_o most_o wonderful_a trinity_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o by_o the_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nevertheless_o the_o resurrection_n be_v especial_o ascribe_v to_o the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o of_o the_o dead_a in_o order_n to_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o glorious_a employment_n all_o power_n have_v be_v commit_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n 2._o some_o inquire_v further_o when_o shall_v this_o resurrection_n be_v i_o answer_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o day_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o judge_v all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v act_v 17._o you_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v from_o i_o christian_n that_o i_o shall_v point_v out_o unto_o you_o precise_o the_o day_n when_o this_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n which_o god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o it_o be_v true_a we_o may_v see_v that_o most_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v already_o fulfil_v so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v in_o general_a term_n the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o our_o salvation_n be_v near_a to_o we_o then_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o believe_v phil._n 4_o rom._n 13._o nevertheless_o i_o can_v undertake_v to_o make_v out_o unto_o you_o this_o glorious_a day_n nor_o to_o tell_v you_o the_o year_n nor_o age_n when_o this_o shall_v be_v there_o be_v no_o man_n upon_o earth_n nor_o angel_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o it_o with_o certainty_n therefore_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o inform_v we_o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n only_o mat._n 24._o if_o our_o saviour_n say_v more_o that_o the_o son_n himself_o know_v not_o the_o day_n mark_v 13._o we_o must_v understand_v this_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o during_o his_o abode_n in_o the_o world_n for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o know_v all_o thing_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o now_o that_o he_o be_v glorify_v as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o understand_v all_o thing_n but_o he_o have_v hide_v from_o man_n the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n that_o we_o may_v expect_v he_o at_o every_o moment_n as_o he_o tell_v the_o holy_a apostle_n watch_v therefore_o for_o you_o know_v not_o what_o hour_n your_o lord_n do_v come_v but_o know_v this_o that_o if_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n have_v know_v in_o what_o watch_n the_o thief_n will_v come_v he_o will_v have_v watch_v and_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v his_o house_n to_o be_v break_v up_o mat._n 24._o he_o write_v in_o the_o same_o language_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n remember_v how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o hold_v fast_o and_o repent_v if_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o watch_v i_o will_v come_v on_o thou_o as_o the_o thief_n and_o thou_o shall_v
appoint_v unto_o i_o luk_n 22._o in_o another_o place_n he_o speak_v to_o all_o his_o church_n in_o general_n fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n luk_n 20._o and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o will_v say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 25._o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o church_n in_o smyrns_n and_o to_o all_o faithful_a soul_n this_o divine_a saviour_n make_v this_o promise_n be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n revel_v 2._o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n to_o he_o that_o over_o come_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n revel_v 3._o and_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o run_v to_o obtain_v a_o uncorruptible_a crown_n 1_o cor._n 6._o and_o when_o he_o see_v himself_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o race_n he_o cry_v out_o i_o have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 4._o and_o st._n james_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o language_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o jam._n 1._o final_o we_o read_v that_o the_o glorify_a saint_n have_v palm_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o crown_n of_o gold_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o in_o their_o song_n of_o praise_n they_o speak_v thus_o to_o our_o saviour_n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o have_v make_v we_o to_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n revel_v 4.4_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n delight_n in_o gorgeous_a apparel_n some_o in_o perfume_a garment_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n condescend_v to_o this_o weakness_n of_o man_n and_o promise_v in_o heaven_n robe_n more_o flagrant_a than_o the_o perfume_n of_o arabia_n he_o promise_v a_o garment_n white_a than_o snow_n and_o bright_a than_o the_o light_n itself_o and_o solomon_n when_o he_o consider_v his_o spouse_n as_o the_o type_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v the_o king_n daughter_n be_v full_a of_o glory_n within_o her_o clothing_n be_v of_o wrought_a gold_n she_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o raiment_n of_o needle_n work_n and_o when_o god_n himself_o speak_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o church_n which_o he_o begin_v now_o and_o will_v consummate_v hereafter_o he_o say_v that_o he_o adorn_v she_o with_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n that_o he_o have_v clothe_v she_o with_o fine_a linen_n with_o silk_n and_o needlework_n therefore_o the_o church_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o will_v great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n shall_v be_v joyful_a in_o my_o god_n for_o he_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n he_o have_v cover_v i_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n as_o a_o bridegroom_n deck_v himself_o with_o ornament_n and_o as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v herself_o with_o her_o jewel_n and_o if_o you_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o as_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o worship_n he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n you_o shall_v find_v they_o clothe_v with_o long_a robe_n whiten_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n look_v also_o upon_o that_o glorious_a woman_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o true_a type_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v she_o clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n upon_o she_o head_n in_o a_o word_n harken_v to_o the_o song_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n and_o you_o shall_v hear_v they_o speak_v to_o one_o another_o let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o give_v honour_n to_o god_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v and_o his_o wife_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a and_o to_o she_o be_v grant_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v array_v in_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a for_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n man_n common_o love_v good_a cheer_n to_o partake_v of_o sumptuous_a feast_n therefore_o the_o heavenly_a delight_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o rare_a meat_n and_o exquisite_a drink_n of_o noble_a feast_n and_o magnificent_a banquet_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o royal_a prophet_n speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o 36_o psalm_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o love_a kindness_n o_o god_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o man_n put_v their_o trust_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n they_o shall_v be_v abundant_o satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o thou_o shall_v make_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n and_o in_o the_o 65_o psalm_n blessed_n be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o choose_v and_o cause_v to_o approach_v unto_o thou_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o thy_o court_n he_o shall_v be_v satisff_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o thy_o house_n even_o of_o thy_o holy_a temple_n and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o language_n in_o this_o mountain_n shall_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n make_v unto_o all_o people_n a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n a_o feast_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n of_o fat_a thing_n full_a of_o marrow_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n well_o refine_v this_o consideration_n cause_v a_o doctor_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o shall_v eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v that_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v at_o table_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n ahasuerus_n feast_n continue_v 180_o day_n but_o the_o feast_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n in_o heaven_n and_o which_o have_v be_v prepare_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v for_o all_o eternity_n of_o all_o feast_n such_o as_o be_v prepare_v for_o nuptial_a solemnity_n be_v most_o esteem_v when_o they_o be_v for_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o in_o such_o occasion_n there_o be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o most_o extraordinary_a rejoice_n therefore_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n be_v express_v by_o a_o marriage_n our_o saviour_n himself_o make_v use_v of_o this_o comparison_n in_o the_o 22_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o king_n which_o make_v a_o marriage_n for_o his_o son_n this_o cause_v the_o glorify_a church_n to_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n let_v we_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v final_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v command_v to_o write_v and_o record_v these_o word_n for_o ever_o bless_a be_v those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o marriage-feast_n of_o the_o lamb._n some_o person_n be_v very_o much_o delight_v with_o the_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a consort_n of_o music_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v all_o manner_n of_o pleasure_n and_o nothing_o want_v tell_v we_o that_o about_o god_n throne_n million_o of_o angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n shall_v sing_v forth_o the_o divine_a praise_n beside_o it_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o heavenly_a song_n when_o isaiah_n mention_n these_o wonderful_a seraphim_n that_o fly_v round_o about_o god_n glorious_a throne_n he_o say_v that_o they_o cry_v one_o to_o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o glory_n and_o when_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o those_o glorify_a saint_n he_o say_v that_o they_o stand_v before_o this_o magnificent_a throne_n play_v with_o their_o harp_n and_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o most_o rare_a and_o excellent_a song_n and_o that_o they_o have_v always_o in_o their_o mouth_n the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n and_o that_o heaven_n itself_o resound_v with_o their_o sacred_a halelujah_n which_o signify_v praise_n
this_o there_o be_v any_o other_o sphere_n whereof_o the_o motion_n be_v so_o furious_a and_o swift_a as_o to_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o inferior_a globe_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o roll_n round_o in_o the_o space_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n of_o this_o heaven_n david_n speak_v in_o the_o 19_o psalm_n the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handiwork_n be_v have_v put_v in_o they_o a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o sun_n now_o above_o all_o these_o heavenly_a sphere_n mention_v by_o the_o astrologer_n some_o reckon_v up_o nine_o or_o ten_o and_o other_o more_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o three_o heaven_n speak_v of_o by_o st._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 12._o i_o know_v say_v he_o a_o man_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n i_o know_v that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o paradise_n and_o hear_v word_n which_o can_v be_v speak_v which_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o utter_v the_o holy_a apostle_n remove_v in_o these_o word_n all_o doubt_n concern_v the_o place_n intend_v by_o this_o three_o heaven_n for_o he_o call_v it_o paradise_n where_o he_o hear_v unspeakable_a word_n which_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v utter_v the_o celestial_a globe_n roll_v about_o continual_o but_o this_o three_o heaven_n which_o for_o its_o excellency_n be_v style_v heaven_n be_v fix_v and_o without_o motion_n in_o eternal_a rest_n and_o as_o much_o as_o these_o beautiful_a orb_n have_v a_o great_a light_n and_o glory_n than_o the_o air_n and_o the_o inferior_a body_n so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v this_o three_o heaven_n excel_v they_o it_o be_v my_o judgement_n that_o solomon_n mean_v this_o three_o heaven_n situate_a above_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o exceed_v they_o so_o much_o in_o beauty_n and_o glory_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o god_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n 1_o king_n 8._o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o most_o excellent_a the_o high_a and_o the_o most_o glorious_a of_o all_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v thou_o and_o god_n himself_o say_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n the_o heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n isai_n 66._o for_o in_o this_o high_a heaven_n god_n have_v place_v his_o throne_n where_o he_o discover_v his_o glory_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o surprise_v countenance_n there_o the_o seraphim_n fly_v and_o thousand_o thousand_o worship_n he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o million_o stand_n continual_o before_o he_o isai_n 6._o dan._n 7._o here_o it_o be_v that_o the_o bless_a soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v admit_v assoon_o as_o it_o have_v leave_v the_o body_n according_a to_o what_o he_o promise_v to_o the_o crucify_a thief_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luk_n 23._o hither_o this_o glorious_a saviour_n be_v ascend_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o st._n stephen_n see_v he_o when_o he_o cry_v out_o i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o jesus_n christ_n fit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n act_v 7._o and_o hither_o it_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o such_o as_o die_v in_o his_o favour_n be_v carry_v up_o therefore_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n mention_n immediate_o after_o the_o thousand_o of_o angel_n the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n in_o short_a it_o be_v the_o glorious_a seat_n where_o we_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v receive_v we_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n at_o that_o day_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o air_n above_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n some_o inquire_v then_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o this_o elemental_a world_n whether_o this_o heaven_n that_o appear_v to_o our_o eye_n and_o this_o earth_n which_o sustain_v we_o shall_v perish_v or_o whether_o they_o shall_v remain_v yet_o after_o the_o great_a day_n of_o doom_n certain_a profane_a atheist_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o as_o it_o do_v at_o present_a and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o manner_n of_o alteration_n the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n have_v prophesy_v of_o these_o person_n and_o describe_v they_o in_o their_o own_o colour_n there_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n mocker_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n be_v asleep_a all_o thing_n continue_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n i_o need_v not_o trouble_v myself_o in_o a_o refutation_n of_o such_o impiety_n i_o speak_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o devout_a soul_n which_o reverence_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n it_o ofttimes_o happen_v when_o man_n oppose_v a_o false_a doctrine_n and_o a_o erroneous_a opinion_n they_o run_v from_o one_o extremity_n to_o another_o therefore_o some_o imagine_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v total_o perish_v and_o that_o as_o god_n have_v call_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o element_n out_o of_o nothing_o he_o will_v reduce_v they_o all_o again_o into_o the_o same_o nothing_o and_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o create_v other_o more_o beautiful_a more_o holy_a and_o far_o more_o glorious_a there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o expression_n that_o seem_v to_o favour_v this_o opinion_n the_o first_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o of_o perish_v and_o decay_a creature_n in_o this_o manner_n david_n discourse_v of_o they_o in_o 102_o psalm_n and_o after_o he_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n thou_o lord_n have_v establish_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v they_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n and_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o fold_v they_o up_o and_o theyshall_v be_v change_v and_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o 24_o of_o st._n matt._n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o especial_o the_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o 2_o epistle_n and_o the_o 3_o chapter_n be_v remarkable_a the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o the_o other_o passage_n mention_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n as_o in_o the_o 65_o of_o isaiah_n behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a thing_n shall_v be_v remember_v no_o more_o likewise_o in_o the_o forementioned_a chapter_n the_o 3_o of_o the_o 2_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o 21_o revel_v i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n moreover_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v from_o hence_o some_o conclude_v that_o the_o old_a world_n ought_v to_o be_v abolish_v and_o that_o god_n shall_v create_v a_o new_a world_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v a_o christian_n can_v doubt_v of_o that_o wonderful_a change_n which_o shall_v happen_v to_o the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n if_o he_o consider_v the_o forementioned_a passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o that_o of_o st._n peter_n the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o so_o that_o as_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o priest_n trumpet_n likewise_o this_o great_a world_n shall_v be_v turn_v upside_o down_o at_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o arch-angel_n trumpet_n our_o reason_n alone_o be_v enlighten_v by_o divine_a revelation_n seem_v to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n for_o see_v that_o the_o house_n infect_v with_o a_o spread_a leprosy_n be_v to_o be_v demolish_v how_o much_o the_o rather_o shall_v the_o world_n be_v destroy_v because_o in_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v apparent_o the_o spot_n and_o blemish_n of_o sin_n the_o spiritual_a leprosy_n but_o although_o this_o great_a fabric_n of_o the_o world_n aught_o to_o be_v ruin_v and_o turn_v upside_o down_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o it_o shall_v
soul_n and_o body_n when_o thou_o shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n with_o flame_n of_o fire_n to_o revenge_v thyself_o of_o such_o as_o know_v thou_o not_o and_o will_v not_o obey_v thy_o holy_a gospel_n and_o to_o be_v glorify_v in_o thy_o saint_n and_o become_v wonderful_a in_o all_o believer_n let_v i_o sometime_o consider_v that_o glorious_a throne_n where_o thou_o shall_v sit_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a before_o which_o the_o great_a prince_n king_n and_o monarch_n as_o well_o as_o the_o vile_a servant_n subject_n and_o slave_n and_o general_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v appear_v to_o receive_v in_o their_o body_n according_a as_o they_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n o_o that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o a_o expectation_n of_o see_v the_o total_a and_o entire_a destruction_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o glory_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n that_o i_o may_v look_v upon_o satan_n his_o wicked_a angel_n his_o agent_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o kingdom_n at_o if_o they_o be_v already_o bind_v up_o in_o everlasting_a chain_n cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o shut_v up_o in_o that_o bottomless_a pit_n from_o whence_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v release_v that_o i_o may_v think_v upon_o that_o bless_a time_n when_o death_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o when_o all_o the_o live_a shall_v be_v immortal_a but_o chief_o give_v i_o grace_n to_o behold_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o that_o precious_a faith_n which_o thou_o have_v form_v in_o my_o soul_n the_o joy_n and_o coronation_n of_o thy_o church_n to_o consider_v that_o divine_a dwell_n where_o the_o stately_a and_o most_o magnificent_a city_n be_v build_v with_o pure_a gold_n pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n where_o thou_o thyself_o be_v the_o light_n and_o the_o sun_n where_o the_o uncorruptible_a inheritance_n be_v which_o can_v be_v defile_v and_o can_v fade_v away_o where_o the_o river_n of_o live_a water_n run_v which_o be_v as_o bright_a as_o crystal_n where_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v which_o yield_v fruit_n every_o month_n of_o the_o year_n whereof_o the_o leave_n be_v for_o heal_v of_o the_o gentile_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o comfort_v myself_o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o that_o bless_a estate_n where_o we_o shall_v neither_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v neither_o give_v nor_o take_v in_o marriage_n but_o where_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n where_o thou_o shall_v clothe_v we_o with_o light_n and_o encompass_v we_o about_o with_o the_o beam_n of_o thy_o glory_n where_o thou_o shall_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n palm_n of_o victory_n crown_n upon_o our_o head_n and_o in_o our_o mouth_n the_o song_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n where_o we_o shall_v sit_v with_o the_o patriarck_n prophet_n apostle_n confessor_n and_o martyr_n and_o with_o all_o the_o prince_n king_n and_o monarch_n that_o have_v live_v in_o thy_o fear_n and_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o thy_o favour_n where_o we_o shall_v for_o ever_o solemnise_v the_o divine_a nuptial_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o shall_v be_v inflame_v with_o his_o love_n where_o we_o shall_v behold_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o shall_v be_v change_v into_o his_o glorious_a image_n and_o satisfy_v with_o his_o divine_a likeness_n o_o lord_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o think_v continual_o upon_o his_o glorious_a and_o joyful_a day_n which_o shall_v put_v a_o period_n to_o the_o current_n of_o time_n which_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n the_o body_n and_o reality_n of_o all_o type_n and_o figure_n the_o crown_n of_o all_o our_o work_n the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o our_o desire_n the_o high_a of_o all_o our_o hope_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o the_o design_n intend_v by_o god_n the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o see_v that_o we_o know_v not_o when_o this_o beautiful_a day_n shall_v break_v forth_o which_o shall_v never_o end_v give_v we_o grace_n to_o expect_v it_o at_o every_o moment_n and_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o if_o we_o be_v already_o at_o the_o eve_n of_o this_o everlasting_a sabbath_n and_o of_o this_o glorious_a rest_n that_o we_o may_v provide_v holy_a oil_n in_o our_o lamp_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o these_o lamp_n may_v be_v ready_a and_o always_o burn_v that_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v clothe_v with_o the_o wedding_n garment_n with_o righteousness_n and_o innocency_n that_o we_o may_v not_o stumber_v in_o the_o vain_a delight_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o that_o we_o may_v spend_v the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n in_o watch_v and_o prayer_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n look_v for_o our_o redemption_n as_o if_o we_o do_v already_o bear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n as_o if_o we_o do_v see_v already_o the_o lord_n jesus_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n o_o that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o expect_v he_o but_o go_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o hasten_v his_o come_n by_o our_o continual_a prayer_n and_o earnest_a desire_n o_o most_o powerful_a and_o merciful_a lord_n forgive_v our_o impatient_a wish_n and_o hasten_v that_o day_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n lord_n jesus_n come_v with_o the_o angel_n of_o thy_o power_n and_o the_o thousand_o of_o saint_n and_o cause_v thy_o glory_n to_o appear_v and_o thy_o eternal_a happiness_n come_v with_o the_o weapon_n of_o thy_o just_a resentment_n to_o require_v justice_n and_o to_o destroy_v all_o the_o ungodly_a for_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n among_o man_n nor_o charity_n all_o flesh_n be_v become_v corrupt_a come_v and_o destroy_v this_o world_n which_o be_v as_o a_o house_n infect_v with_o a_o spread_a leprosy_n but_o rather_o come_v to_o free_v it_o from_o corruption_n and_o vanity_n unto_o which_o our_o sin_n have_v make_v it_o subject_a come_v and_o purify_v with_o a_o universal_a fire_n this_o wretched_a earth_n which_o be_v curse_v for_o our_o crime_n come_v almighty_a lord_n come_v and_o trample_v upon_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o sacred_a truth_n come_v and_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o she_o that_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o holy_a martyr_n come_v and_o bind_v the_o roar_a lion_n in_o chain_n and_o shut_v he_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n come_v and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o murderer_n of_o thy_o brethren_n and_o member_n and_o total_o abolish_v it_o lord_n jesus_n hearken_v to_o the_o cry_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o to_o the_o groan_n of_o thy_o inheritance_n come_v and_o take_v thy_o church_n out_o of_o this_o cruel_a egypt_n where_o our_o sin_n have_v enthral_v it_o deliver_v it_o out_o of_o this_o babylon_n where_o it_o have_v be_v keep_v so_o long_o in_o bondage_n o_o merciful_a lord_n it_o be_v high_a time_n that_o thou_o shall_v introduce_v it_o into_o thy_o celestial_a canaan_n where_o the_o milk_n and_o honey_n of_o the_o most_o refine_a joy_n and_o divine_a comfort_n flow_v continual_o that_o thou_o shall_v bring_v it_o into_o the_o holy_a jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o everlasting_a rest_n come_v therefore_o to_o wipe_v away_o the_o tear_n and_o stop_v the_o cry_n of_o thy_o afflict_a child_n come_v and_o take_v they_o out_o of_o this_o cruel_a and_o infamous_a prison_n open_a to_o they_o the_o gate_n of_o thy_o glorious_a palace_n come_v and_o clothe_v they_o with_o thy_o light_n cause_v they_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n and_o crown_v they_o with_o thy_o immortal_a glory_n lord_n jesus_n hasten_v this_o day_n of_o this_o divine_a coronation_n and_o magnificent_a rejoice_v we_o have_v be_v fight_v and_o travel_v upon_o this_o earth_n long_o enough_o separate_v from_o thou_o our_o soul_n long_o for_o thou_o they_o can_v no_o long_o live_v without_o thou_o o_o wonderful_a lord_n who_o work_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o be_v pass_v find_v out_o and_o who_o wonder_n be_v so_o many_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v thou_o have_v with_o the_o father_n perfect_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o have_v perform_v all_o the_o work_n of_o our_o bless_a redemption_n perfect_a also_o the_o work_n of_o the_o future_a glorification_n of_o thy_o church_n take_v we_o up_o to_o that_o high_a glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o have_v beex_n prepare_v for_o we_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o which_o be_v the_o price_n of_o thy_o blood_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o death_n o_o bountiful_a and_o glorious_a lord_n put_v we_o in_o a_o condition_n that_o we_o may_v have_v nothing_o to_o dread_v nor_o nothing_o to_o desire_n nor_o nothing_o to_o pray_v or_o
servant_n prince_n and_o subject_n all_o of_o we_o in_o general_a we_o may_v with_o reason_n say_v to_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n as_o abraham_n to_o the_o child_n of_o heth_n i_o be_o a_o stranger_n and_o a_o foreigner_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o now_o he_o that_o travel_v in_o a_o strange_a country_n may_v gather_v some_o flower_n in_o his_o passage_n or_o take_v with_o he_o a_o few_o ear_n of_o corn_n but_o if_o he_o be_v wise_a he_o will_v never_o tarry_v to_o build_v a_o palace_n if_o he_o be_v well_o treat_v in_o his_o inn_n he_o must_v not_o cast_v away_o the_o good_a cheer_n but_o if_o his_o entertainment_n be_v bad_a he_o must_v endure_v with_o patience_n the_o inconvenience_n and_o contemn_v all_o the_o disorder_n that_o happen_v during_o his_o abode_n if_o the_o way_n be_v deep_a full_a of_o mud_n briar_n and_o thorn_n he_o must_v get_v out_o of_o they_o assoon_o as_o he_o can_v and_o if_o it_o be_v good_a and_o pleasant_a he_o must_v not_o stop_v in_o it_o nor_o busy_v himself_o with_o needless_a inquiry_n every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o traveller_n dream_n of_o nothing_o but_o how_o to_o advance_v in_o his_o journey_n and_o go_v forward_o likewise_o we_o be_v accustom_v to_o plenty_n and_o want_v to_o riches_n and_o poverty_n to_o honour_n and_o dishonour_v we_o ought_v to_o leave_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o and_o proceed_v forward_o to_o such_o as_o be_v before_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o end_n and_o reward_n of_o our_o heavenly_a call_v phil._n 3._o 2._o consider_v not_o only_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o we_o be_v stranger_n and_o foreigner_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o inhabit_v always_o in_o this_o foreign_a country_n but_o that_o our_o passage_n will_v be_v but_o of_o few_o day_n revel_v 7._o we_o need_v but_o little_a to_o nourish_v and_o entertain_v we_o in_o this_o short_a race_n at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v neither_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n and_o the_o sun_n shall_v burn_v we_o no_o more_o as_o it_o happen_v with_o jacob_n and_o his_o family_n when_o they_o go_v into_o egypt_n they_o have_v no_o other_o corn_n nor_o food_n but_o what_o be_v needful_a and_o necessary_a for_o they_o in_o the_o way_n because_o they_o be_v certain_a to_o meet_v with_o plenty_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n in_o joseph_n house_n likewise_o we_o need_v not_o make_v any_o great_a provision_n for_o ourselves_o in_o this_o life_n because_o we_o be_v march_v apace_o towards_o our_o saviour_n christ_n our_o elder_a brother_n unto_o who_o god_n have_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n matt._n 28._o we_o be_v march_v into_o a_o country_n that_o abound_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o true_a riches_n excellency_n glory_n and_o happiness_n 3._o consider_v that_o we_o be_v not_o only_a stranger_n but_o soldier_n to_o fight_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n our_o captain_n who_o judge_n and_o fight_v just_o revel_v 19_o job_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o warfare_n appoint_v to_o all_o mortal_n upon_o earth_n job_n 7._o but_o i_o may_v say_v that_o this_o war_n be_v chief_o for_o such_o as_o aim_v at_o the_o glorious_a immutability_n for_o god_n call_v they_o to_o endure_v grievous_a and_o violent_a encounter_n therefore_o st._n paul_n exhort_v his_o belove_a disciple_n timothy_n to_o behave_v himself_o as_o a_o good_a soldier_n in_o this_o just_a war_n and_o to_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 1._o now_o he_o that_o go_v to_o war_n must_v not_o encumber_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o life_n 4._o moreover_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v like_a to_o soldier_n that_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o enemy_n country_n not_o with_o a_o design_n to_o conquer_v and_o establish_v ourselves_o but_o only_o to_o obtain_v a_o free_a passage_n have_v only_o a_o intent_n to_o pass_v through_o into_o our_o own_o native_a country_n we_o do_v desire_v to_o get_v into_o our_o hand_n the_o inheritance_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o worldling_n nor_o to_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n we_o have_v no_o other_o request_n to_o make_v to_o they_o but_o that_o which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n make_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o edom_n when_o they_o be_v go_v to_o the_o promise_a land_n numb_a 20._o we_o desire_v leave_v to_o pass_v peaceable_o and_o go_v along_o by_o the_o king_n high_a way_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o inheritance_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n we_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o taste_v a_o bit_n of_o bread_n without_o pay_v for_o it_o nor_o drink_v a_o cup_n of_o water_n without_o leave_n 5._o consider_v that_o this_o life_n be_v a_o race_n and_o the_o world_n the_o place_n to_o run_v in_o now_o such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o race_n must_v take_v heed_n that_o the_o thorn_n do_v not_o catch_v hold_n of_o they_o in_o their_o course_n nor_o that_o their_o foot_n sink_v into_o the_o mire_n or_o the_o clay_n and_o that_o they_o may_v run_v swift_a they_o must_v cast_v off_o all_o burden_n and_o encumbrance_n if_o therefore_o we_o will_v run_v in_o this_o race_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o prize_n we_o must_v see_v that_o the_o thorn_n and_o briar_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o take_v hold_n of_o we_o and_o that_o we_o sink_v not_o into_o the_o mire_n of_o the_o dirty_a pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n we_o must_v cast_v away_o all_o the_o burden_n that_o overcharge_v we_o and_o especial_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o grievous_a that_o nature_n itself_o grin_v under_o it_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o st._n paul_n exhortation_n see_v we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n let_v we_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o and_o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n rom._n 8._o heb._n 12._o 6._o consider_v that_o our_o life_n be_v a_o continual_a wrestle_n for_o we_o must_v wrestle_v not_o only_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o also_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n against_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o age_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n eph._n 6._o 1_o cor._n 10._o now_o he_o that_o intend_v to_o wrestle_v well_o must_v diet_v himself_o according_o if_o therefore_o for_o a_o corruptible_a crown_n man_n tame_a their_o body_n render_v they_o supple_a and_o pliant_a and_o abstain_v from_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n how_o much_o more_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o a_o uncorruptible_a and_o a_o glorious_a crown_n 7._o consider_v that_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o footstep_n now_o this_o good_a saviour_n represent_v to_o we_o his_o own_o condition_n rom._n 8._o 1_o pet._n 2._o the_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o whereon_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n luke_n 9_o therefore_o he_o make_v this_o confession_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n john_n 8._o and_o for_o that_o reason_n he_o reprove_v the_o gross_a and_o carnal_a imagination_n of_o the_o two_o disciple_n as_o they_o be_v go_v to_o emaus_n o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v luke_n 24._o ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n according_a to_o his_o bless_a example_n we_o must_v have_v little_a part_n and_o concernment_n in_o the_o world_n and_o enter_v by_o many_o affliction_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act_v 24._o 8._o i_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v represent_v at_o every_o moment_n unto_o ourselves_o that_o to_o speak_v exact_o we_o can_v have_v but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o the_o right_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n creature_n we_o be_v entrust_v with_o his_o favour_n as_o the_o steward_n of_o his_o blessing_n and_o riches_n at_o every_o moment_n he_o may_v call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n and_o require_v from_o we_o a_o reason_n of_o our_o behaviour_n and_o take_v from_o we_o our_o enjoyment_n we_o shall_v therefore_o look_v upon_o our_o house_n and_o possession_n as_o upon_o thing_n that_o be_v let_v unto_o we_o for_o as_o we_o be_v not_o displease_v to_o restore_v what_o we_o have_v